GARAM KHANDAN

(Not Completed)

PART NO:- 1

Yeh Ik Parivaar ki kahani hai jo Khushi se miljul kr

rehta hai.Izzat, Sharm, Pyaar aur Sanskaar Is
parivaar mei Andar tk bhare prhe hai. Aayiye Is
parivaar ke sadasyo se mil lijiye

1)Sunil Kapoor (44 Years old) Romantic Father

2)Tanu Kapoor (42 years old) Sweet and Busty

Mother

3)Pooja kapoor (22 years old) Busty and Hot Elder

Sister

4)Neha kapoor (20 years old) Bold, Curvy and sexy

Beauty

5)Shekhar kapoor (19 years old) Handsome and

Charming

Note- Other Character will be introduced from time

to time
Sunil Ik romantic and hardworking fellow hai jiski
garments ki shop hai. usne choti si dukaan se apna
kaam shuru kiya tha jo aaj bhut bade showroom mei
tabdel ho chuka hai. Bhut hi jindadil insaan hai.

Tanu Ik bhut hi jyada sundar aur talented housewife

hai. usne Apne time pe Shounkiya taur pr Phd ki thi
aur use books prne ka bhut hi jyaada shounk hai.

Pooja ghar mei sbse badi ladki hai aur bilkul apni
maa pe gyi hai. Woh ik no ki bookworm hai aur
graduation ke baad CA ke entrance test ki tayaari kr
rhi hai.

Neha pooja se choti hai aur is ghar ki sbse chulbuli

item hai. Woh b dekhne mei apni maa pe hi gyi hai.
woh abhi 12th mei prh rhi hai.

Shekhar Pooja aur neha ka chota bhai hai jo abhi

11th mei hai jo Bhut hi shararti hai.

AAj Sunday Ki subah hai. Parivar ke sabhi sadasey

apne apne kamron mei neend ke aaghosh mei
doobe hue hai. Teeno baccho ka kamra Upar hai
aur Maa-baap ka niche ground floor pr. Aj Chutthi
hai to koi b 11 bje se pehle uthne ka naam nhi leh
rha. ISi tarah Shekhar bhi apne kamre mei gehri
neend mei soya hua tha. Pr Uske mobile ki baji ganti
se uski neend tuti. Usne mushkil se thori si aankhen
khol kr mobile mei dekha to yeh uske friend Vijay ka
ph tha.

shekhar- haan vijay...gud morng. shekhar ik haath

mei phone pakrkr aur dusre haath se aankhon malta
hua bola.

vijay- gud mrng yaar, aur bata kya kr rha hai?

Shekhar- abe subah subah ph krke puchta hai kya

kr rha hai...abhi neend mei hi hounga naa" shekhar
abh bed se fridge mei paani lene ke liye utha.

vijay- oye 8 bj gye hai.....abhi tk teri neend hi nhi

poori hui.

shekhar- bs chutthi ke maaze le rha hun......shekhar

ne fridge kholi lekin usmei paani ki bottle nhi thi

Vijay- haan lene b chahiye.. chal aaj 11 bje aa jana

ground pr match lagate hai.

Unke ghar ke thori door hi ik park tha aur uski side

pr ground thi jahan mohalle ke baache khelte rehte
the.
shekhar- abe yar itni jaldi kya hai. thora late kr ley.
Shekhar ab upar se niche aane ke liye stairs utarne
laga.

vijay- yar garmi ho jaayegi jyada. yehi time theek

hai.

shekhar- "chal mai dekhunga....."shekhar fridge k

paas pahuncha. wo fridge uske mummy papa k
room ke bilkul opposite hi hai aur is waqt unke room
ka door open tha.

vijay- aur kuj?

shekhar- "bss kuj nhi.....aacha vo...." aage kuj aur

kehne se pehle shekhar ke honth wahin ruk gye.
uski nazar apne mummy papa ke kamre k andar
prhi. To mummy papa ko kass ke ikdusre se lipta
dekh woh dang reh gya. Tanu ki uski taraf peeth thi
aur usne sunil ke upar apni ik taang rkhi hui thi. Upr
li hui patli si chaddar niche sarak gyi thi jiski vajah se
use tanu ki gori aur moti adhi jhangen aur poori
taang bilkul nangi saaf saaf dikhayi de rhi thi. Tanu
ne halke kaale rang ki nighty pehni thi jo gutno k
niche tk thi lakin wo abh upar uth gyi thi aur adhi
jhangen nangi ho gyi thi. Zra dhyaan se dekhne pr
nighty ke niche safed panty bilkul saaf nazar aa rhi
thi jo bhut tightly tanu keprivate part pr chipki hui thi.
Wo is andaaz mei leti hui thi ki kisi bhi mard ko sex
ke liye paagal kr de.

Aisi hi tangen aur thighs shekhar dekh rha tha

vijay- are bhai...kidar gyaa? hello?

Shekhar kuj nhi bol rha tha. Uski maa pore mohalle
mei sbse jyada khoosbsurat thi. Kyi log use paane
ko taras rhe the. Wo bilkul b teen baccho ki maa nhi
lagti thi. Uska jism kisi college going larki ko takkar
deta tha. Shekhar ki ankhen fati ki fati reg gyi jab
usne maa ki gori haseen tangeen aur adhi nangi
jhanghh dekhi.

Abh wo baccha nhi rha tha. Uski height bhi aasman

ko shu rhi thi. uski chest pe kaafi thick hairs ugh
aaye the. uska private part b mota aur healthy ho
gya tha. Is scene ko dekhkr uske man mei kuj
halchal si hone lagi aur niche kuj private part mei
halki si harkat hone lagi thi.

Lakin phir uske mobile ki dobara bell baji......aur wo

vibration pe na hone ki vajah se zor se baja aur
poore kamre mei aawaz goonjne laga. Shekhar soch
se ikdum bahar aaya aur jaldi mei dekha ki phone
vijay ne hi kiya tha.

"he..he...hello" shekhar bahar ki taraf barha aur

harbarahat mei bola

"are bhai.....kya hua....baat kyu nhi kr rha tha? "

Vijay ne kaat kr dobara ph kiya tha.

"nhi yar wo kuj nhi lagta hai range ki kuj prblm ho gyi
hogi" shekhar ne apne aap ko sambhalte hue bola.

vijay-"chal aacha.....okzz byee"

shekhar-okzz byee. shekhar ka gaala sookh gya tha

aur is baar vo phir se fridge ki taraf gya aur usne
bina room k andar dekhe paani ki bottle nikal li.
Usne 2 goont paani ke piye to use kaafi sukun mila.
phir bottle andar rkhte hue vo vapis upar apne
kamre mei jaane laga ki uski nazar apne aap room k
andar phir se parhi. lakin is bar usne dekha ki
chaddar uske mom-dad ke upar thi. use kuj samaj
mei nhi aaya.

Wo bhaagta hua upar pahuncha aur apne kamre

mei pahunchte hi darwaza dharam se band kr diya.
uski saanson fool rhi thi. Kisi aurat ka mota kassa
hua shareer ka ik hissa b nanga dikh jaaye to shaadi
shuda mard apni maryada bhool jate hai, yeh to abhi
charti jawani mei tha. Aisa pehli baar hua tha ki usne
apni maa ke kisi b aise part ko nanga dekha ho. is
umar mei sex ke peeche larke larkiyan paaglon ki
tarah attract hote hai. isliye shekhar ka dil bhi zoro
se dharak rha tha

Usne kisi tarah apne shareer mei ho rhe ithul puthul

pr kaabu paaya.Phr wo bed pr let gya aur apna
dhyaan kahin aur lagane ki koshish krne laga.

Use pata nhi chala aur laghbhag 1 ganta beet chuka

tha. tabhi uske darwaze ko zor se kholti hui chulbuli
neha andar daakhil hui. Black legging aur loose
white shirt mei sex ki goddess lag rhi thi woh. LAmbi
taangen ko uski legging aur b aachi tarah se ujagr kr
rhi thi.

neha- oye chotu sunta nhi kya....mom kb se khane

ke liye niche bula rhe hai. neha ne kaha.

shekhar- aachaa..muje pata nhi chala.

neha- haan tuje hindi samaj mei nhi ati naa....lage

hoge subah subah kisi gf ke saath...." neha ne
eyebrow upar uthate hue bola.
shekhar- chal chal...teri tarah nhi hun mai..shi time
pr shi kaam krna aata hai muje...muje mt sikhaa."
shekhar bed se uth ta hua bola.

neha- aacha bacchu..umar mei chota aur jubaan itni

lambi ho gyi..

shekhar- umar ka shor height dekh....ik mint mei teri

pungi baja dungaa smji...." shekhar zor se hasta hua
bola

neha- aachaa...to abhi baja ke dikha...." neha b shirt

ko baahon se upar uthate hue boli.

shekhar- mai kon sa drta hun....

itna keh kr shekhar ne neha ko pakar liya aur bed pr

zor se phenka. Neha ne niche girte hue shekhar ke
collar ko pakar liya jiski vajah se shekhar bhi seedha
uske upar jaakar gir parha. Dono ke honth ik dusre
se takrane se baar baar bache. neha ke tight doodh
shekhar ki shaati pe zor se chubhe. aur thori si shirt
khich jane se uska clevage b nazar aane laga.Neha
ko b shekhar ka healthy samaan apne thighs pr
halka sa chubha. Dono ik dum se stabhd se ho
gyee. Aur phir ik dum se shekhar uth khara hua.
neha b jhat se uthi aur usne apni shirt ko theek kiya.
Ab bo bre ho chuke the lakin unme bachpana abh
bhi tha. Ik dusre ke shareer ko badalte unhone
dekha tha. sex ke baare mei dono ko hi jankaari thi.
Neha jab uthi thi to shekhar ko uske jism ki khubu
sunghi. Ik dam se mahol change krne ke liye woh
bola

shekhar- didi kya mast perfume lagaya hai....

neha- aisa hi hai phir. tumahri tarah thori hun ki abhi

tk nahayau hi naa. neha b baat ko badl ke baat krne
lagi.

shekhar- chal chal bhut hua..chupchap niche chal

mai aata hun

neha- theek hai theek hai.

Neha phir shekhar ko shorkr niche aa gyi aur

shekhar bhi haath mooh dhone chala gya. Neha
abhi niche dining table pr baithi hi thi ki pooja b uske
piche piche stairs se niche utrti hui aa gyi. Abhi sbh
breakfast krne ke liye dining table pr aa gye the.
Sbse last mei Shekhar niche aaya aur ab wo b neha
ke saath vali seat pr baith gya. Sb ne ik dusre ko
wish ki aur khana khana start kiya. Parivaar ke sbhi
sadasey ik saath khaana kha rhe the. Shekhar ke
bilkul oppiste side pr maa tanu baithkr khana kha rhi
thi. Abh usne vo subah vali nighty nhi pehni hui thi.
jisme shekhar ne use dekha tha. Abh usne top aur
pajama pehna hua tha. lakin vo b kuj kam nhi tha.
Woh dress b ik kase shareer ki malkin tanu ka jism
chupane mei nakaam sidh ho rhi thi. uska pajama ik
dum shareer se chipka hua tha jisse uski poori
shape ko dekha ja skta tha.

tanu ne jo top pehna tha wo safed rang ka tha aur

usme uske doodh ubhr ke saamne a rhe the.
Shekhar khana khata hua apni maa ko hi dekh rha
tha. Aaj pehli baar wo maa ko us nazar se dekh rha
tha jis nazar se koi dusra mard uski maa ko dekhta
hoga. uske man mei yeh baat kahin na khin goom
rhi thi ki woh kuj galat to nhi kr rha...lakin jawaani ke
is agosh k aage wo bebas tha. tanu ke mote mote
mummo ki shape us tight top mei shekhar ki
aankhen ghu si gyi thi. Top deep cut tha ...jyaada
nhi tha lakin itna tha ki halka sa tanu ke mummo ka
cut dikhayi de jaaye.

Phr tanu paani ka glass pe rhi thi lakin paani khatm

ho gya. paas pre jug mei b paani nhi tha. To tanu
paani lene ke liye uthne lagi. lakin shekhar ne rokte
hue kaha

shekhar- maa yeh mera lelo..muje thora sa hi

chahiye.
tanu- nhi beta mai le aati hun...

shekhar- nhi maa..yeh le lo..

tanu ne uski baat manai aur paani uthane ke liye

aage jhuki kyunki paani ka glass shekhar ke paas
tha aur wo uske bilkul oppsite baitha tha. Tanu ne
paani ka glass uthaya to shekhar ko apni maa ke
boobs ka anokha nazara dekhne ko mila. maa ke
doodh ka clevage aur cut shekhar ki aankhon k
saamne tha. use apni maa ke laghbhag adhe
mamme dikhayi diye jo safed bra mei kaid the.
shekhar ke niche lund pr phir kuj harkat hui.Jab tanu
vaapis apni seat pr baithi to usne ikaik shekhar ko
dekha

Tanu Ke adhe doodh shekhar ko saaf saaf dikhayi

diye

tanu- kya hua shekhar? kahan gum ho?

shekhar- nhi maa....kahin nhi...." shekhar ne ik dum

se jawaab diya,

Tanu- okzz....tanu ke chehre pr halki si smile thi

shekhar ne bhi Tanu ka jawaab smile dekhkr diya.
lakin uske man mei ab yeh baat baith gyi thi ki kahin
uski maa ko pata to nhi chal gya ki woh uske boobs
ki taraf dekh rha hai. Aaj subah bhi jab usne dobara
room k andar dekha tha to mummy-papa ne chaddar
orre hue thi. kahin unhe sb kuj pata to nhi chal gya
tha. Shekhar khate khate is soch mei duba hua tha
ki tabhi uski bri behen Pooja ne usko aawaz di..

neha- oye mr handsome kaise khana kha rhe

ho....adha to niche gir rha hai?

neha ki aawaz sunkr tanu bhi shekhar ki taraf

dekhne lagi. Sunil aur pooja apmi baton mei lage
hue the. isliye unka dhyaan nhi tha.

shekhar- oh.....sorryyyy ...Shekhar ne maa ki taraf

dekhte hue kaha.

neha- hahaha....kahan kahan gira lete ho

khaanaa....neha apni ungli shekhar ke samaan ki
taraf kr k hasne lagi. uske upar khana zo gira tha.

shekhar- aacha acaha...bass basss....

tanu ne b dekh liya tha ki neha kyun zor se hass rhi

thi...usne bhi shekhar ke pajame ki aur nazar durayi
aur boli

tanu- koi baat nhi beta...itzz okzz..aaram se

khaoo...mai kr dungi saaf

shekhar- thanks maa.....aur shekhar ne smile di

Udr Dusri taraf badi behen Pooja aur Sunil aapas

mei baatein krne mei viyast the.Pooja ne khuli si
white nighty pehni hui thi jisne uska poora shareer
dhaka hua tha.

pooja apne CA ki aur kitaben dad se mangwane ke

liye keh rhi thi. Pooja bhut padaku ladki thi aur woh
khud pr dhyaan bilkul nhi deti thi. Wo aise kapre
pehnthi thi ki kisi ko sahi mayne mei uske shareer ke
angon ka size pata nhi chalta tha. Parivaar mei sirf
pooja hi aisi bandi thi jo modern clothes se parej krti
thi. Hamesha loose se clothes mei hi apne aap ko
comfortable mehsoos krti thi. Saar din bas CA ki
parhayi mei lage rehna aur Neha ki tarah use dusri
baaton mei ratta bhar bhi interest nhi tha.

Sunil- okzz beta...le aayunga...tum bs muje book aur

writers ke naam likh kr de do..

pooja- suree dadd..mai aaj likh k de dungi aap kal

aate hue le aayiyegaa...
neha- didi zra apna aashirwaad hume b de
dijiyeee...hum bhi kuj intelligent ho jaaye. neha ne
pooja ki books wali baat pr comment kiya.

Pooja- Aasirwaad se kuj nhi hoga...study krni prti hai

24 gante... Pooja ne thora rudely jawaab diya.

neha- bas bas...phir to yeh aap hi kriye.....miss

padaku....bookworm.... neha thora overereact krne
lagi.

isse pehle ke pooja kuj bolti sunil ne beech mei hi

rok liya

sunil-bass bass betaa...subah subah mt shuru ho

jaya kroo......sunil ne daante hue kaha.

Asal mei neha pooja se bhut jalti thi kyunki pooja

Study mei hmesha awal aati thi aur neha bas
paasing marks hi mushkil se laati thi.Isliye use taane
sunne prte the ki apni behen ki taraf dekh. YEhi
wajah thi ki woh hamehsa uski taang kheechne mei
lagi rehti thi. Pooja ka nature bhut sincere aur
mature tha. Woh hamesha uski baat ka jawaab
pyaar se deti thi.

Akhir khana khatm kiya sabne aur sunil haath done

ke liye apne kamre mei chala gya. Tanu ne sbke
bartaan uthaye aur last mei shekhar ke jab uthane
lagi to bre pyaar se boli.

tanu- khana kaisa bna tha beta? . Haseen

muskurahat ke saath tanu ne saawal kiya.

Shekhar- bhut aacha tha maa...maaza aa gya.

Tanu- har maa ki duty hoti hai bete ko maaze

dene...Tanu ne thora jyaada hi jhukte hue bartaan
uthaaye aur surile sver mei bola.

shekhar ko yeh baat thori si atpati lagi. Wo sochne

laga ki aaj maa kuj jyada hi pyaar nhi dikha rhi. jab
usne ma ki tarf dekha to uki aankhen to phir se adhe
nange mumme uski ankhon ke saamne the. is baar
to inka nazdeek se dekha ki agar wo halka sa bhi
aage hota uski naak tanu ke clevage mei dhass
jaati.tanu ke iddum se sir upar kiya to Shekhar ki
bahtakti aankhen tanu ki moti sundar aankhon se mil
gyi. Ik pal ke liye to shekhar sunn re gya. Moti moti
aankhon mei patla sa kaajal. teeke se nain-
nakhsh..Mulayam Honthon pr chamakti kamuk si
Laal lipsick. Clevage ke andar adha atka hua tanu
ka mangalsutra. Shekhar apni maa ke is roop ko
dekhkr dang reh gya.
tanu- hai naa beta. jaate jaate tanu keh kr gyi.

shekhar-haan maaa,,,,uski aawaz dheemi thi.

shayad tanu ko suni b na hogi.

Shekhar aaj paagal sa hoye ja rha tha. Subah ke

utne se hi uske saath aaj kuj ajeeb ho rha tha. Lagta
tha ki jaise uske sabar ka imtihaan liya ja rha ho.
tanu ka aisa roop aaj wo pehli baar dekh rha tha.
Usko aaj apni pjama ke andar 3-4 baar karakpan
mehoosh hua tha. Aaj se pehle usne kbhi aisa
ehsaas nhi kiya tha. Wo sex k baare mei jaanta tha
lakin larkiyon ke mamle mei thora fuss tha. Uska
confidence level uski personality se bilkul b match
nhi krta tha. Woh je nhi jaanta tha ki larkiyan uske
peeche peevhe bhagti thi lakin wo nadaani mei unko
ignore krta rehta tha.

TAnu rasoi mei bartaan rkh kr vaapis aayi to shekhar

abhi bhi wahin baitha tha aur sir pr haath rkha hua
tha.

tanu-beta kyaa huaa????

Shekhar- Kuj nhi maa...bas shekhar ne ikdum se sir

uthaya aur jaldi jaldi mei bola.

tanu- ajaoo tv dekhte hai...tanu ne apne kamre ki

aur ishaara krte hue kaha.

Shekhar- nhi maa...wo muje vijay ka ph aaya

tha..wo thori der mei khelne ke liye jana hai.

Tanu- aacha..chalo batakr jaana jab jayoge. itna

kehkr tanu ne phir se kamuk si smile di aur kamre ke
bheetar chali gyi.

Shekhar ne bhi ik saans shori aur upar apne kamre

ki aur chal prha. jab wo ja rha tha to dekha ki pooja,
tanu aur sunil kamre mei baith kr tv dekh rhe
hai.Shekhar siriyan charta hua upar aaya aur apne
kamre ka darwaza khol kr andar baith gya aur sir pr
haath ferte hue maa ke baare mei sochne laga. Wo
soch rha tha ki shayad yeh vehm ho uska. Aaj
coincidence se aise hoye ja rha hoga. Uske dimaag
mei se khyaal jaane ka naam nhi le rhe the

END OF PART NO 1

PART NO:- 2
Shekhar yuva avastha mei tha aur agar koi v tanu
jaisi kamuk aurat usse is tarah pyaar se baat kre aur
uske shareer ka koi v ang nanga dekhne ko mile to
wo control nhi kr paayega. Shekhar abhi mathe pe
sir rakh kr soch mei duba hua tha ki darwaze ke
khulne ki aawaz aayi. yeh neha thi. usne wohi black
legging aur shirt pehni hui thi jiske upar ke do button
khule hue the.

neha- may i come in mr handsome? bre sweet

tareeke se usne pucha,

shekhar- haan haan kyu nhi.

neha- kya hua? mooh urra urra sa lagta hai janaab

ka?

shekhar- bs kuj nhi..vaise hi.. shekhar mooh pr

haath ferta hua bola.

neha- jaroor koi baat hai. muje nhi batayega? neha

ne uske paas baithte hue kaha.

Shekhar ne jaise hi neha ko dekha to uski shirt ke

upar ke do button khule hone ki wajah se uski nazar
neha ke clevage pe gyi. aur uski white bra bri saaf
saaf nazar aa rhi thi. Shekhar to jaise bhokhla sa
gya. Itne gore rang ki chamri se lehz un do stano ka
upar ka hissa to jaise chudai ke liye khula amantran
de rha ho. Neha ke doodh bhi kam nhi the. Tanu ke
agar 40+ ke honge to neha ke 36 tk the. shekhar aj
apni maa ke baad apni behen ka khula clevage dekh
rha tha. uske sabar ka imtihaan ho rha tha jisme wo
kabhi bhi nakaam ho skta tha.

shekhar- yar plz disturb mt kr. mera man nhi hai bata
krne ka. shekhar ki aawaz mei frusration saaf saf
jhalak rhi thi.

neha- yar kaha disturb kr rhi hun.,baat hi to puch rhi

hun.

shekhar-muje nhi batani kisi ko koi baat..tu bs bhag

ja yahan se. shekhar gusse mei chilla kr bola.

neha- chali jaati hu..chillane ki kya jaroorat hai. neha

ko shekhar ke is ravayiye se bhut bura laga.

woh gusse se uthi aur darwaza khola aur bahar chali

gyi. Darwaza bandh krne ki bhut zor se aawaz aayi
jisse neha ko kitna gussa chara hua tha uska
andaza ho gya. Shekhar ko bhut bura laga ki usne
bina vajah hi apni behen ko rudely bola. Usne socha
wo uske kamre mei jaakar usko manaygaa. Lakin
jaise hi usne darwaza khola to wo ik baar phir se
shock ho gyaa. Wahan uski maa tanu khari thi. Usne
abh ik nyi saree pehni hui thi jo bhut hi deep cut thi
aur usme se tanu ki nabhi saaf saaf dikh hi thi.Tanu
ne pallu thora side pr rakha tha jisse nabhi ik dum
ankhon mei aa rhi thi.

Tanu- lagta hai mere aane ka pehle se hi pata chal

gyaa... tanu ne mastane dhang se bola.

Shekhar- nhi maa..wo vaise hi neha ko milne ja rha

tha. shekhar apni maa ko aache se dekhta hua bola.

Tanu- aacha..koi jaruri baat krni hai? tanu ne sawal

kiya

shekhar- nhi maa. itni important nhi hai..vaise hi

bore ho rha tha.

tanu- "to phir theek hai.mere saath baatein kr lo..mai

b bore ho rhi thi niche. ik b dhang ka serial nhi aa
rha." tanu ne nakhra dikhaya.

shekhar- aacha maa..thee...eeek h." shekhar ne

beman se kaha.

tanu andar daakhil hui aur uske bed ke paas jakar

khari ho gyi. Shekhar na chahte hue b apni nazre
maa ki nabhi se nhi hata paya. Jab wo ja rhi thi to
shekhar ne uska nanga pet aur nabhi dekhi. Pet to
ikdum kassa hua tha aur uske beecho beech tanu ki
nabhi (navel) Bhut gehra lag rha tha jaise iske andar
ka raasta khatm hi naa hota ho. Shekhar ka man
phir se baichan sa hone laga. wo paas pr pre sofe
pe jaakar baith gya lakin tanu abhi bhi khari thi.

shekhar- maa aap baithiye naa...khare kyu ho?

shekhar ne tanu ko bed k paas khare dekh kaha.

Tanu- nhi beta..mai baithne nhi aayi hu..asal mai

mai tumhe apni nyi saree dikhane aayi hun.

shekhar- oh aachaa..maa..yeh new hai...." shekhar

nervous hokr bola.

pehli bara aaj uski maa ne usse kisi dress ke baare

mei pucha tha. Isliye shekhar thora uncomfortable
feel kr rha tha. use samaj mei nhi aa rhi thi ki aaj ho
kya rha hai.

Tanu- huhh..lagta hai tumhe apni maa ka khyaal hi

nhi rehta. tabhi to pata nhi laga ki yeh new hai. Tanu
ne naaraz hone ka naatak kiya.

Shekhar- nhi maa..aisi baat nhi hai. Wo bas mind

.....shekhar nazre milane se hichkicha rha tha.

tanu- to bolo kaisi lag rhi hun mai..." tanu ne saree

ka pallu ik hatah se khola aur upar krke dikhaya.

Shekhar- maa ik dum mast hai. bhut beautiful lg rhi

ho aap. " shekhar ka dhyaan apni maa ke blouse aur
nange pet aur uspr jari hui sexy nabhi pe baar baar
ja rha tha.

Tanu- kya mai hot n sexy lg rhi hun naa? Tanu abh
goom kr seductive tarike se dikhane lagi

Shekhar- haan maa...vey hot n s..e....x...y. " shekhar

ki aawaz mei kampaan tha.

Tanu- thanks beta. aakhir mommy kiski hun...tanu

ne romantic andaz mei kaha.

Shekhar- meriiiiiii. shekhar ke chehre pr halki si

muskurahat aa gyi.

Tanu- very good . tanu shekhar ke sofe ke paas

jakar khari ho gyi.

Abh tanu shekhar ke ikdum kareeb thi. Wo uske

nange pet aur nabhi ko ik dum kareeb se dekh skta
tha. Gora chandan tight badan aur kamseen nabhi
sehkhar ke laghbahg saath lagne ki halat mei thi.

tanu- tumhe yaad hai beta..jab tum chote the to

yahan mere pet pr mooh rkhkr haffa maarte the.
Tanu ne apni ungli nabhi ki taraf ishaara krte hue
kaha.

Shekhar yeh sunkr dhang reh gya. Uska shareer

mei ajeeb si halchal hui. Usne nabhi ko kareeb se
dekha to woh bari aur ikdum saaf thi.Gore pet ke
beecho beech uski chorayi laghbahg shekhar ki
pehli ungli jitni moti hogi. Shekhar use dekhte hi
paagal sa ho gyaa. Uske niche lund mei phir se
harkat hui aur karakpan mehoos hone laga. Tanu ke
mulayam maas ko dekh Sehkhar ka dil kr rha tha ki
woh usme apni ungli fasa ley aur apni jeeb ko uske
beech fasa ley.

Shekhar jo secne dekh rha tha wo kuj aisa hoga

Shekhar- acc...haa....maa.....shekhar ka gala jaise

sukh sa gya.

Tanu- haan aur pata hai beech mei apni tongue

daalkr gol gol gumate the aur mujhe itni gudgudi hoti
thi....tanu use aur bharkane lagi.

Shekhar yeh sunkr aur excited ho gya. Uska man

itna bachain ho gya ki woh apne honthon pr jeeb
ferne laga.
Shekhar- achaa maa....he hh......shekhar jhuthi si
hassi hasne laga.

Tanu- lakin mujhe but aacha lagta tha. bhut gudgudi

hoti thi... tanu ne hathon se shekhar ke baalo ko
sehlate hue kaah.

ufffffff maa ke sparsh se shekhar ke andar aag aur

jhaalne lagi , Pta nhi maa aisa kyu kr rhi hai. Na jane
kitni baar uske man mei yeh saawal aaya. Lakin
maa ki agli baat sunkr wo aur b sakte mei aa gya.

tanu- mera dil krta hai beta ki mai phir se tumse

gudgudi krwayu? tanu ne shekhar ki aankhon mei
dekhte hue bola.

Shekhar yeh sunkr dhang sa reh gya. Uski ankhen

fati ki fati reh gyi aur Aisa laga ki maano abhi bahar
nikal ayengi.

Shekhar-maa ky..aaaa k..aha...aapne? shekhar

gabhra kr bola.

Tanu- beta maine kaha ki mera gudgudi krvane ko

bhut dil kr rha hai. tanu ne sexy smile dete hue phir
se bola.

Sehkhar- laki maa mai abhi baccha nhi hun..bada ho

gya hun..to abh...yeh sbh...shekhar tanu ki ankhon
mei dekhkr samjana laga.

Tanu- beta lakin mere liye to sari life bacche hi

rhoge naa...akhir tumhe dhhere dheere chote se
bara hote hue dekha hai...tanu ne akhen se shekhar
ke lund ki taraf ishaara krte hue kaha.

Shekhar- nhi ma..muje thori sharm aa rhi

hai...shekhar ne baat talni chahi.

tanu- beta maa ke aage kaisi sharm...chote hote hue

tera sb kuj mai hi krti thi..kapre badlne
.toilet...susu...aur nhai b.hahaah. tanu ne shekhar ko
aur bharkaya.

Shekhar yeh sb sunkr duvidha mei prh gyaa..ik to

uski maa itni uttejak baatein kr rhi thi aur upar se
uske bilkul saamne Tanu ki tight badi si gori aur
sexy nabhi thi jisko dekhkr uski jeeb lalcha rhi thi.

Tanu- aayo naa betaa...gudgudi kro naa...

Tanu apne hathon se khol kr apna navel shekhar ko

dikhane lagi
tanu shekhar ke bilkul saath sat gyi jisse uska mooh
tanu ke pet pr tik gya.

Shekhar yeh bardaash na kr ska. Maa ke pet ka

maas ikdum garam parha hua tha jaise koyle ki
batthi chal rhi ho.Shekhar ki naak seedhi maa ki
nabhi mei ghus gyi. ahhhhhhhhhh.....shekhar ne jo
khusbuu sunghi usse wo kabhi nhi bhul skta. Uske
maa ke jism ki mehak uske rom rom mei jaise sada
ke liye bass gyi. Uske shareer mei uttejna ke aise ter
chale ki upar se niche tak uska saara shareer maa
ke sparsh se gayal sa ho gya. Shekhar ke sir ko
haathon se pakr tanu ne zor lagakar uska naak aur
andar dene ki koshish ki jisse shekhar ka naak thora
aur andar guss gya.

"ohhhhhhhhhhh.......ssssssssssssss" tanu ke mooh

se ik kamseen smile ke saath maaze ki siskiyan
nikli. Usk apna beta uski nabhi ko ssuungh rha hai.
isse barkr maaze ki baat uske liye kya ho skti hai.

Phir jab shekhar ki saans atkne lagi tabh jakar usne

apni maa ki nabhi se naak bahar nikali.
"ohfffffffffffffff" zor ki saans bharte hue shekhar apni
maa ki taraf dekhne laga.

Tanu-beta abh apni finger se gudggudi kro naa "

tanu apne bete ko aur utsa rhi thi.

Shekhar ne aisa hi kiya. usne apni pehli ungli maa ki

kassi hui nabhi mei daal di. ahhhhh.bhut tight thi
uski nabhi. Shekhar ne thora zor lagaya to thori aur
andar gyi. Tanu ko to aise laga jaise uska beta apna
hatyaar andar daal rha hai. Jitni ungki andar ja skti
thi utni ungli shekhar ne daali. Aur phir vo andar hi
gol gol gumane laga.

Tanu- ahhhhh beta bachpan ki gudgudi yaad krva di.

Tanu maaze lete hue boli.

isi tarah ungli andar ki shekhar ne

Tanu- beta aayo na abh gol gol gudgudi kro naa

apni tongue se jaise chotte hote hue krte the.....tanu
ke chehre laal prh gya tha.

Shekhar ko mehsoos hua ki niche uska private part

bhut faiiil gya hai. Usko kuj samaj nhi aayi. Lakin
pata nhi shekhar ko kya hua usne apni jeeb bahr
nikali aur maa ki nabhi ke aas paas gol gol gumane
laga. Tanu apne bete ki geeli jeeb ko navel ke
aaspaas mehoosh krti hui siskiyan leti gyi. Shekhar
ne thori der uske navel ke aaspaas apni jeeb aache
se gumayi. aur phir jyada der na krte hue apni jeeb
ko jitna ho skta tha lamba nikala aur apni maa ki
nabhi ke upar sta diya. Uffffffffffff....ik halki si siski
aur nikli tanu ke mooh se lakin isme thora jyada dam
tha. Shekhar ko apni maa ki aawzein halki si sun rhi
thi. Uske dil ki dharkan uski zindagi mei sbse tez aj
chal rhi thi.

shekhar apni jubaan ko dheere dheere apni maa ke

navel ke andar le gya. Jaise jaise wo daalta rha
waise waise uski jeeb andar jaati rhi. maaze mei
dono hi abh apne aaspas ko jaise bhul sa chuke the.

Tanu- hayee beta....kitna aache krte ho tum....haan

yahan gumayooo...tanu apne bete ko bharkati ja rhi
thi.

Shekhar abh apni maa ki nabhi ko choosne

laga.isse pehle ki baat aage aur barti ki ikdum se
darwaza khula. Asal mei wo darwaze ko lock lagana
bhul gye the.
neha ne andar aate hi dekha ki shekhar ne apni jeeb
tanu ke navel mei ghusa rkhi thi aur wo use choos
rha tha. Uske pairon tale zameen khisak gyi. Udr
shekhar aur tanu ko neha ko dekh ik zordaar jhatka
laga.Wo dono ikdum se ikdusre se hat gye aur neha
ki taraf dekhne lage. tanu apni saree ka pallu theek
krte hue boli....

"aree beta...hmesha knock krte hue anaa chahiye?"

tanu baat ko change krte hue boli.

"sorry maa...maine to bs bhaiya se milne ayi thi

isliye knock nhi kiya...muje maloom nhi tha ki aap
yahan hain..." neha us scene ke baare mei janna
chahti thi jo usne abhi dekha.

Tanu- aayo beta baithoo batati hun....tanu ne sofe ki

taraf ishara krte hue kaha.

Neha shekhar ke paas ke sofe pr jakar baith gyi.

Shekhar ka mooh excitement se sharm se laal ho
chuka tha. USki tez chalti saansen aur dil ki dhakan
ko thora kareeb se bilkul saaf suna ja skta tha. Uska
lund abhiu bhi khara tha jo dhyaan se pajame ko
dkehne pr dikh jaata.Neha ko kuj daal mei kaala lag
rha tha.
Tanu-woh na mai shekhar ko apni nyi saree dikhane
aayi thi. lakin jab upar pahunchi to pta ni raste mei
kon si cheez ne pet pr kaat liya. Muje bhut dard hui
to mai shekhar ko dikhane lagi. aur maine kaha ki
foonk maar tanki thori raahat mile. utne mei tum aa
gyi. Tanu sochte sochte atak atak ke bol rhi thi.

Neha- abh kaisa hai mom? feeling good? Neha

satisfied tareeke se nhi boli.

Tanu- haan abh theek hai beti. Aacha mai chalti

hun. tum baat krlo shekhar se jo krni hai. Tanu
fatafat shekhar ke kamre se bahr nikalti hui boli.

Neha ne vapis jaate hue bilkul aache se dekha ki

uski maa ka pet aur nabhi geele lg rhe the. Neha ne
maa ko rokne ki koshish ki lakin kam ka bahana bta
kr tanu niche chali gyi. abh neha aur shekhar kamre
mei akele the.Shekhar ko pata tha ki mom ne jhooth
bola hai lakin abh wo kaafi relaxed ho chuka tha aur
uska lund bhi baith gya tha.

neha- bolo mr. kya problem thi pehle?

Shekhar- nhi bs kuj nhi tha yr. abh theek hun.

Neha- i know mom tuje theek kr rhi thi. maine b

dekha tha. Neha ne shekhar ko sherte hue kahaa.
Shekhar- kya matlab? mom ne bata to diya ki kya
baat thi? shekhar uncomfortable hokr bola.

Neha- oye bacchu. mai teri badi behen hun

smje.Mere saath chalaki nhi chalegi. muje sabh pata
hai.

Shekhar- kya pata hai tuje? shekhar ne dheemi si

aawaz mei saawal kiya.

neha- yeh ki tere aur mom ke beech kya chal rha

hai????? Neha ne apni dil ki baat keh di.

Shekhar- tera dimaag khraab to nhi ho gya? kya keh

rhi hai tu? shekhar ka darr sach hone laga.

Neha- mera dimaag sahi hai lakin tera shi nhi lgta
muje. Mai subah se dekh rhi hun. Niche breakfast ke
time pr bhi dekha kaise dekh rha tha tu maa ko.
neha unchi aawaz mei bolne lagi.

shekhar- bakwaas bnd kr. jo muh mei aaya bolti ja

rhi hai? aisa kuj nhi hai. shekhar neha ko samjate
hue chillaya

neha- yeh natak kisi aur ke saath chalega smje. mai

sbh jaanti hun. neha ne ungli dikhate hue kaha.
Shekhar neha ko samjane ki koshish kr rha tha lakin
sbh veyarth ja rhi thi. usne shekhar ki ik na suni aur
wo phir se ik baar gusse hokr bahr chali gyi.
Shekhar ko samaj mei nhi a rha tha ki aaj ho kya rha
hai.Neha phir gussa ho gyi, yeh neha aise kyu
behave kr rhi hai.? Isse gussa kyu a rha hai? ABh
yeh sawaal b shekhar ke man mei aane laga. use
abh tk yeh pata nhi chala tha ki uski maa uske saath
aisa behave kyu kr rhi hai. lakin ab ik aur sawaal use
satane laga ki uski behen neha ko kya hua hai?

END OF PART NO 2

PART NO:- 3

Shekhar gehri soch mei dooba hua saawalon ki

uljan mei kaid hota ja rha tha. Tabhi uske bajte
mobile ne use is soch se bahar nikala. Shekhar ne
dekha to yeh vijay ka phone tha. Aur usne phone
uthaya aur baat krne laga.

shekhar- haan bol vijay?

Vijay- abe 11 bjne vale hai. Jaldi aaja. hum 10

minutes mei pahuch rhe hai park.
Shekhar- yar mera man nhi hai aj. tum khel lena.
Shekhar ukhri si aawaz mei bola.

Vijay- oye tuje lagta hai theek krna prega. Chupchap

aaja nhi to koi nhi khelega.

Shekhar- aacha yar aa jata hun.

Vijay- chal 10 minutes mei milte hai.

Shekhar- okz bye.

Shekhar ka bilkul b man nhi tha kahin bahar jane ke

liye. Lakin vijay ke manane par wo ready ho gya.
USne kuj hi der mei apna bat aur pads uthaye or
apne kamre ka darwaza khola. JAb vo niche utar rha
tha to use neha upar aati dikhayi di. Uske mooh se
abh bhi lag rha tha ki wohh aache mood mei nhi hai.
Lakin shekhar ne pyaar se bulaya

Shekhar- neha mai bahar khelne ja rha hun. Bta

dena sb ko.

neha- ja khud hi bata de mom ko jake. neha ne ulta

jawaab diya.

Shekhar- yr maine to mom ka naam b nhi liya.

shekhar ko b abh gussa aane laga.
Neha- bs bs...chupchap khelne jaa. dimaag mt
khraab kr. Neha stairs se upar charti hui boli.

Shekhar ko b neha pr ab bhut gussa aaya lakin usne

koi b lafz mooh se nhi nikala aur niche uyar gya. Jab
vo main gate se ja rha tha to use mom ki aawaz
aayi." beta dhyaan se khelne. aur jaldi aa jaana"
Tanu rasoi ki khirki mei se jhaank kr aawaz laga rhi
thi.

Shekhar ne use ignore krte hue koi b jaawab nhi

diya aur gate kholkr bahar chala gya.

{Dusri Taraf}

Udar Mom-dad ke kamre mei is waqt unki badi beti

Pooja aur sunil baithe tv dekh rhe the aur baaton
mei lage hue the. Pooja apni studies ke bare mei hi
dad se baatein kr rhi thi. Wo apne career ke liye
bhut jyada hi cautious thi isliye to chahe koi b baat
us se kro wo gum fira kr apni studies ko beech mei
le aati thi. Usne ik lamba kurta loose sa kurta pehna
hua tha aur niche loose sa pajama. Wo jitni beautiful
aur sexy thi kabhi bhi dikhati nhi thi. Kisi ko nhi pata
tha ki uski body ke exact stats kya hain. Wo
hamesha loose clothes hi pehnti thi. jeans top to
usne jaise kabhi pehne hi nhi. Bahar jaane ke liye b
woh salwaar kameez pehnti thi woh b kaafi dheela.
Wo to itni jyada sharmili thi ki usne kabhi bhi apne
mom tanu ya sister neha ke saamne bhi kapre nhi
badle the or naa hi wo aisi koi baat hi krti thi. Apne
kapre khaas tor se inners wo khud hi dhoti aur sukati
thi.

Sunil aur Pooja dono sofe pr baithe tv ka anand le

rhe the. Tv pe "AasHiq Bnaya Apne " Movie chal rhi
thi. Wo beech beech mei movie b dekhne lagte aur
kabhi apne baaton mei mashroof ho jaate. Lakin
Tabhi movie ka ik gaana aasiw bnaya apne start
hua. Dono tv ko dekh rhe the. Heroine ne apne
kapre khole aur uska top bilkul nanga dikhayi de rha
tha. HAlaki peeth pr camera tha lakin pata chal rha
tha ki wo upar se bilkul nangi hai.

Pooja baatein kr rhi thi lakin uski nazar jaisi hi tv pr

gyi uski aankhen badi ho gyi. Uska mooh laal sa
hone laga. Sunil bhi us scene ko dekh rha tha. Pooja
ne jab wo scene dekha to uske ik pal baad hi apne
dad ko dekha to paaya ki woh b uski taraf dekh rhe
the to pooja ka mooh sharm se laal ho gya.

Sunil ne jaanbuj kr kaha" yeh ajkal bollwyood ko b

kya ho gya hai. dekho naa ladkiyan kaisi nangi ho
jaati hai paison ke liye. "
Pooja ne sirf sir hilate hue baat ka haan mei jawaab
diya.

Sunil- are beta remote kahan gya? yahin to rakha

tha. Sunil channel change krne ke liye remote
dhunde laga.

Pooja- pata nhi dad. shayd apke paas tha. Pooja is

baar dheemi si aawaz mei boli.

Sunil- lagta hai beti us tv ke niche drawer mei rkh

diya tha teri mummy ne. zara dekhna.

Wo drawer tv ke niche jo table tha usmein bna hua

tha. drawer ko khone ke liye kaafi niche jhukna parta
hai. Pooja ne sunil ki baat maani aur remote nikalne
ke liye sofe se uth gyi. wo tv ke paas pahunchi aur
niche ko jhuki jiski vajah se uski badi si gaand bahar
ko nikalti hui dikhayi di. Sunil ki nazar ikdum se uspr
parhi. Loose clothes pehne hue the lakin phir b uski
gaand ki shape nazar aa rhi thi. Sunil apne honthon
pr jeb ferne laga. Uski badi beti pooja ki gaand to
jaise uski biwi se b kaafi badi lg rhi thi.Aisa lag rha
tha jaise do mote mote gubhare usne peeche
bandhe hue ho. Sunil ko uski mast jhangen ka b
ehsaas hua hai. Bhut hi moti lag rhi thi woh. Sunil
apni beti pooja pr gandi nazar tika kr uske poore
shareer ko jaise X-Ray se maap rha tha. Aisa lagta
tha ki pehle b kyi baar woh apni beti ke jism ka
deedar krta rha hoga.

Tabhi pooja ne sunil ke aur dekha to paaya ki sunil

uski gaand ko dekh rha tha. Wo ik dum se sidhi
khari ho gyi aur jo sharm use aayi woh uski aankhen
bayaan kr rhi thi. Tv pe gaana abhi chal rha tha aur
pooja ko yeh sbh bhut ganda lg rha tha. us song ke
bol b kuj aise the ki pooja ko apne dad ke saath yeh
sb sunte aur b sharm aa rhi thi.

sunil ko pooja ki gaand ka size aisa kuj laga

Sunil- beta mila remote????????? Sunil ne mahol

ko badla.

Pooja- nhi papa. yahan to nhi hai.

Sunil- to beta shyaad nichle drawer mei

hoga...wahan b dekh lo zra. Sunil uski gaand ko
dobara dekhna chahta tha.

Pooja ko abh pata tha ki agar wo niche jhuki to uski

badi si gaand itne loose clothes mei bhi chupi nhi
reh skti. Aur is baar to use aur b neeche jhukna tha.
To usne socha wo baith kr dekhegi. Wo niche hi
baith gyi.LAkin wo gutno ke bal baithi thi. Sunil ki
nazar ik baar phir pooja ke bade se chutdon pr tik
gyi. Pooja agar zara sa bhi aage jhukti to ikdum
kutiyaa ke pose mei aa jaati. Sunil man hi man mei
uski gaand ko nanga krke dekhne laga.

Sunil ko laga uska mamma aur nipple kuj aisa dikhta

hoga

Aur wo usko isi position mei aise chodega

Pooja ne ik baar phir mooh gumaya to same

situation thi. uske papa uski badi si gaand ko dekh
rhe the. Pooja ka mooh abh poori tarah se urr gya
tha. Tv pr wo gaana khatm ho chuka tha.

Sunil- beta mila kya? Sunil ne phir se pucha.

Pooja- nhi pa..paaaaa....nhi hai. Pooja jaise

dhoondhne se inkaar krna chahti thi.

Itne mei rasoi se chai ke 3 cup uthaye tanu andar

daakhil hui.
tanu- kya bata hai beti? kya dhoondh rhe ho? Tanu
ne samne table pr tray rkhte hue pucha.

Pooja- woh remote dhoondh rhi hun?

Tanu- arey beta woh to bed ke upar prha hai. Jab

tanu ne dhoondha to use sunil ke pillow ke niche
paaya.

Sunil- oh.so sory beta.Khamakha tang kiya...mujhe

dikhayi hi nhi diya. SUnil ne chonkte hue kaha.

Tanu- chalo koi baat nhi. Ab jaldi se tea pi lo. thandi

na ho jaaye. tanu ne apni chai uthate hue kaha.

Pooja ke to jaise hosh gum gye the. uske man mei

ikdum se aaya ki dad janbuj kr to nhi aisa kiya. Lakin
phir usne apne man ko samjaya ki shayd sach mei
unhe pata na chala ho.Sunil ne pooja ki taraf dekha
to uske chehre ko parh liya ki woh is baat ke baare
mei hi soch rhi hai.

Sunil- Lo beta tea pi lo. Sunil ne ik cup uthakr uski

taraf baraya.

Pooja- thanks dad....Pooja ne cup ko pakarte hue

kaha.
Jab pooja sunil se cup pakar rhi thi to sunil ne apna
haath pooja ke haath ke upar kuj jyada hi der ke liye
rakh diya tha. pooja Ne phir se is baat ko seriously
na lete hue ignore kr diya. Phir sunil bhi tray mei
parha apna cup utahaya aur tv dekhte hue
chuskiyan bharne laga.Phir Kaafi der tk sbhi tv
dekhte rhe. Neha apne kamre mei hi baithi pr leti hui
rhi aur tv dekhne mei hi viyast thi. Lakin wo kuj soch
mei dubi hui thi.

{Shaam Ko 5 Bje}

Shekhar poora din khelkar abh jaakar khin ghar lot

rha hai. Uske kapre saare gande ho gye hai aur wo
gate ka darwaza khatkatata hai.

PART NO:-4

Andar se tanu ki aawaz aati hai "kaun?"

Shekhar- maa..mai hun....Sehkhar Thora gate ke

upar jaank kr bolta hai/ Gate jyada lamba nhi hai jo
sehkhar ke sir tk hai isliye wo thora upar uthkar
andar dekh skta hai.

Tanu- ik min..abhi aati hun....Tanu ne andar se

aawaz lagayi
Shekhar andar dekh rha tha to uski maa ne wohi
saree pheni thi lakin abhi cover kiya hua tha sb kuj.
phir tanu jaldi se aayi aur gate ka darwaze khola.
Darwaza khulte hi shekhar ki nazar apni maa pr gyi.
Abh maa ne pet aur nabhi ko cover nhi kiya tha.
pallu side pr sarka hua tha aur ma ka clevage bhi
saaf saaf dikh rha tha. Shekhar ko yeh baat b atpati
si lagi.

Tanu- to aa gye janaab khel-kood krke? tanu ne

shekhar ki taraf dekhte hue bola.

Shekhar- haan maa. wo khelte khelte jyada der ho

gyi. Shekhar maa ki ankhon mei jaankr bola.

Abh shekhar andar aa gya aur tanu ne darwaza

band kiya. Shekhar andar ja rha tha ki tanu ne
aawaaz lagayi...

Tanu-ik min beta zra baat suno?

Shekhar - haan maa. Sehkhar ruk kr peeche dekhkr

bbola.

Tanu chal kr uske paas aayi aur uske gande kapro

ki taraf ishaara krte hue boli.
Tanu- beta yeh kaafi gande ho gyee hai.kitni mitti
jam gyi hai..lo mai thora jhaar deti hun."aur tanu ne
shekhar ke kapro ko jahrne ke liye haath aage
baraya.

Shekhar- nhi maa..mai kr lungaa. shekhar thora sa

piche hota hua bola,

tanu- nhi beta...phir kya hua. mai tumahri maa hu.

aur tanu ne shekhar ki shirt pr haath maara aur mitti
jharne lagi.

Shekhar ko apni maa ke naram naram haath

shekhar ke tapte seene ko chandan jaisi thandak
pahucha rhe the. Tanu bre pyaar se uske kapro pe
lagi mitti jhaar rhi thi.

Tanu-ohoo..yeh jagah kitni gandi ho gyi hai. Tanu ne

shekhar ke lund ki taraf ishaara krte hue kaha.

Shekhar- kahan maaa?

Tanu- yahan beta......thapp thappppp. Tanu uske

lund ke upar ki mitti jharte hue boli,

Shekhar- hshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....shekhar kuj nhi

bola aur bs andar hi andar halki si saans kheech li
Tanu janbuj kr jyada der laga rhi thi aur uske lund ko
aache se mehoosh kr rhi thi. Tanu ko aaj apne bete
ke lund ko sehlane ka mauka mil hi gya tha chahe
abhi wo kapro se upar se sehla rhi thi.Tanu abh
thora zor laga kr uske thighs aur lund ko dabane
lagi. Aur dheere dheere to jaise tanu ne kapre ke
bahane uske baithe lund ko pakar hi liya. Shekhar to
jaise madhosh sa ho gya. Wo na chahte hue bhi abh
apne lund ko karak hone se rok nhi skta tha. uska
lund abh tanu ke sparsh se dheere dheere karak
hone laga.

Tanu saaf saaf mehoosh kr skti thi ki uske bete ka

lund karak ho rha hai. Lakin wo jaan buj kr baar baar
uske lund ko mitti jhaarne ke bahane pakr leti. tanu
ne paaya ki uske bete ke lund ka maas kitna
mulayam hai aur kitna lamba lag rha tha baitha hua
bhi. Tanu ki pehle se hi garam choot mei yeh sochkr
aur b aag lag gyi.

Shekhar- ma.....m....maa... bs ho
gy....g..g.g.gy..aa.....shekhar ki aawaz mei kampan
thi.

Tanu- bs beta thora sa niche reh gya. nhi to andar

room mei bhi mitti gir skti hai aur ganda ho jayega
na sb" tanu jaanbuj kr bahane banane lagi.
Shekhar ka lund abh poora tan gya. Lakin abhi uski
maa ke haath niche uske pairon pr the. Shekhar
aasha krne laga ki bs uski maa abh lund ko na shuu
lee. Agar uski maa ne abh upar haath lagaya to saaf
saaf pata chal jayega ki uska lund khara hai. Vaise
shekhar ne abhi tk life mei kabhi bhi muth nhi maari
thi. Use sex ke baare mei pata sbh tha lakin wo bs
books vala hi tha. Wo abhi is cheez se anjaan tha ki
sex asal mei kis bala ka naam hai. Isliye to use apna
lund khara hona aur is tarah apne andar ajeeb sa
feel honaa kuj alag lg rha tha. wo apne doston se
bhi is baare mei baat krne se hichak rha tha kyunki
use lgta tha ki agar usne aisa kiya to jo wo use
shareef nhi samjenge.

Shekhar ki halat excitement aur darr se patli hone

lagi.Tanu ko ehsaas ho gya ki uske bete ka lund abh
khara hai. Tanu ne haath upar laate samey uske
lund ko b shuaaaaaaaaa aur uth khari hui.

ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" shekhar control nhi kr paaya aur

halka si siski li.

Tanu- kya hua beta.....? tanu anjaan bnne ka natak

krne lagi.

Shekhar- nhi maa...kuj nhi...shekhar harbharahat

mei bola.
Tanu- aachaa to phir siski kyu baari? tanu use
uksane lagi.

shekhar- wo maa...woooo.....shekhar ko koi baat nhi

sooj rhi thi.

Tanu- wo kya beta? hahaha...zra baat ko khol kr

bataya kroo...tanu ne uske lund ki taraf dekhte hue
kaha jo abhi bhi khara tha.

Shekhar- nhi maa wo apne aap ho gya...abh pata

nhi...shekhar wahan se jana chahta tha.

Tanu- aacha tum jaoo andar. mai fruits lekr aati hun.
Tanu ne smile dete hue kaha

Shekhar ne zra v der nhi lagayi aur wo andar bhagta

hua chala gya. Tanu ko apne bete ke khare lund ko
halka sa shune pr hi ehsaas ho gya ki shekhar ka
lund pahaar jitna lamba aur chattan jaisa karak hone
ke saath saath bhut jyaada mota b hai. Tanu ne
apne hathon ki wo do ungliya jisse apne bete le lund
ko abhi pehli baar hua thaa use apne mooh mei lekr
chuste chuste rasoi ki taraf barne lagi.

Udr shekhar andar aaya to paaya ki uske papa sunil

abhi bhi tv dekh rhe hai lakin pooja wahan nhi thi.
Shayad apne kamre mei chali gyi hogi. Wo upar
stairs pr charta hua neha ke kamre ki taraf dekhne
laga. Wahan tv ki uchi aawazein aa rhi thi jissse use
laga ki woh tv dekh rhi hai. Shekhar apne kamre mei
gya aur kapre change kiye. Usne mooh haath dhoya
aur fresh hokr apne sofe pr baith gya aur tv on kiya.

Abhi use kuj hi pal hue honge tv dekhte hue ki uski

maa haath mei tray pakre hue darwaza kholkr andar
aa gyi.

Tanu- yeh loo beta...fruits khaooooooo. tanu table pr

tray rkhte hue boli jisme banana aur apples ke
pieces the aur kuj saabut the..

Shekhar- thanks mom.....

Tanu- mom ko thanks nhi kehte beta. tanu ne sexy

tareke se shekahr ki aur dekhte hue kaha.

Shekhar ne banana ka ik piece liya aur khaane laga.

Lakin tanu ne ik sabut kela uthaya aur uska dheere
dheere shilka kholne lagi.

Shekhar- aree maa...lgta hai apko banana bhut

pasand hai isliye aap ne poora ik sabut hi utha liya.
Shekhar ne normal way se pucha. uske dimaag mei
kuj ganda nhi tha.
Tanu- haan beta. mujhe kele bhut pasand hai.
Lambe lambe aur mote mote. tanu double meaning
mei baat krne lagi.

Shekhar- aacha maa. yeh baat hai. aap mujhe pehle

bata deti. jab hum khel rhe the to wahan ik rehri
wala aaya tha. uske paas ite lambe-lambe aur mote
mote kele the. Shekhar innocent tareke se baat kr
rha tha.

Tanu- aacha beta. koi baat nhi. Jab mujhe chahiye

hoga mai tumhe keh dungi. Tum doge na mujhe
kela? tanu ka ishaara shekhar ke lund ki taraf tha.

Shekhar- haan maa jaroor. jitni baar khoge utni baar

dunga. Apki fav jo hai. Shekhar ko abh bhi samaj
mei nhi aaya tha ki uski maa double meaning mei
baat kr rhi hai.

Tanu ne jaise hi ik kela khaaya to shekhar se aur

maangne lagi

tanu- shekhar tumahre paas jo kela hai wo mota aur

lamba hai naa? tanu ne shekhar ki taraf tray mei pre
hue kele ko dekhkr bola lakin uska asli meaning
shekhar ka lund tha.
Shekhar- haan maa. mota aur lamba hai. chahiye
aapko.?

Tanu- haan..bete ka kele koi maa kyu mana kregi.

tanu abh seedha hi bolne pr utar aayi.

shekhar - okzz maa.

Tanu- beta vaise tumhe kon sa fruit pasand hai?

Shekhar- maa mujhe mangoes aache lagte hai.

meethe meethe. Tanu ka chehre yeh sunkr khil sa
gya.

Tanu- aacha beta. mere paas hai...mote mote aur

bade bade. Tanu thora jhukti hui boli jisse uske
mumme shekhar ko dikh jaayen,

Shekhar- sacchi maaaa..... shekhar ko laga shayad

maa rasoi mei hone ki baat kr rhi hai. Lakin uski
nazar apni maa ke mummo pr bhi prhi.

Tanu- haan beta. aur vo b itne raseele aur meethe ki

tum chooste hi jaooge.....Tanu apne bete se aisi
baatein krti hui garam si ho rhi thi.

Shekhar- woww maaa. kahan hain?????Shekhar

tanu se puchne laga.
Tanu- yahan hi hai beta tumahre saamne....doondh
lo...bade bade hai. asani se dikh jayenge. Tanu
apne clevage dikhati hui boli.

Shekhar- kahan hai maa???? aap kyu majaak kr rhe

ho?

Tanu- aachaaa to phir ik kaam kro?

Shekhar- haan maa bolo?? shekhar excited hokr

bola.

Tanu- meri taraf dekhoo dhyaan se beta. Aur bataoo

do bade bade mangoes.. hai k nhi?????? tanu khari
hokr apna pallu sarkate hue boli.

Shekhar thora sa confused ho gya??? usne apni

maa ko aache se dekha lakin use yeh baat samaj
mei nhi a rhi thi......

shekhar- nhi maaaa????? no idea???

Tanu- offfoo my innocent child....dhyaan se

dekhooooooo. tanu abh thora jhukte hue boli.

Shekhar- Nhi maa..kahan hai mangoes.??? aap kya

majaak kr rhi hai? shekhar confused tha
Tanu- buddhu ik min ruk. Tanu apni saree ka pallu
sarkaya.Abh woh apne deep cut blouse ki huk ko ik
ik krne khone lagi.

Shekhar- maa yeh kya kr rhi ho? shekhar

asmanhjas mei prh gya.

Tanu ne apna blouse ffatafat utaar diya to uski white

bra abh uske bete shekhar ke saamne thi aur usme
kaid do bade bade mummo ko shekhar dekh skta
tha. Shekhar pehli baar kisi b aurat ko bra mei dekh
rha tha. aur wo thi uski apni maa tanu

yeh scene kuj aisa bn gya tha

shekhar apni maa ke mummo sa size dekhkr paagal

ho gyaa. uski maa upar se laghbhag nangi hi ho
chuki thi. White bra mei uske bade se mumme ko
ilawa shekhar ka dhyaan kahin nhi ja rha tha.

Tanu- to ab bolo beta....dikhe do bade bade

mangoes? Tanu kamseen ada se shekhar ki taraf
dekhte hue boli.
END OF PART NO 4

PART NO:- 5

Shekhar ko abh samaj mei aa gya tha ki tanu kin

mangoes ki baat kr rhi hai. Lakin uske man mei ik
shanka thi ki kya woh haan mei jawaab de ya naa
mei kyunki usko thori sharm bhi mehoos ho rhi thi.
Halaki aaj subah ki harkaton se woh maa ke saath
thora jyaada khul gya tha. Uska lund ik baar fir maa
ko bra mei dekhne se karak mudra mei aa gya tha.
Shekhar ne tanu ki bra mei kaid mummo ki taraf
nazar gadaye rkhi lakin mooh se ik shabd nhi bola.
Tanu ne phir se pucha..

Tanu- shekhar....kaise lagge yeh mangoes?????

Shekhar- haan maa yeh to mangoes jaise hi hai.

Shekhar bari dheemi aawaz mei bola.

Tanu- haan beta. ikdum mangoes jaise hai. aur pata

hai inka taste to mangoes se bhi meetha hai. Tanu
apne bra mei badh mummo ko pakarti hui boli.

Shekhar- hhhhhhhh..sach mei maaaaaaa. Shekhar

abh bekaabu ho rha tha. Tanu ne jb mummo ko
pakra to isse wo aur bade dikhne lage the.

Tanu- haan beta...Taste check krega? Tanu ne

honthon ko danton mei dba kr bre sexy tareeke se
kaha

Shekhar- hmmmmmmm.....shekhar kuj bolna chah

rha tha lakin bol nhi paa rha tha.

Tanu- beta choosega apni maa ke mangoes? Tanu

shekhar ke bilkul kareeb aakar boli.

Shekhar- haan maaaa. muje apne mangoes

choosne do.Shekhar kaabu se bahar ho gya. uska
sabar laghbhag toot gya.

Tanu-Tumahri maa ke mangoes hai beta jitni der tk

choosna chaho choos lena beta. Tanu ke shareer se
garmi hi garmi nikalne lagi. uski choot mei toofan sa
aa gya. abh wo apne bete ko apne bade bade
doodh ikdum nanga krke dikhayegi aur apne bete ki
jawani ke rass se bhari hui jubaan ko apne mote
karak nipples pr mehoosh kr skegi.

tanu ne dhere dheere krke apna haath apni bra pr

tikaya. uska hukk peeche tha. dono hathon ko
peeche lejakar usse hukk ko pakr liya.Uske haath
peeche lejane se yske doodh aur ubhar kr saamne
aane lage. Aise laga jaise bra ki vajah se dabe hue
hai aur uske khulne se yeh gubharee ki tarah aur
fool jaayenge. phir tanu ne dheere dheere se huk ko
khola. Shekhar to jaise putle ki tarah ik jagah jam hi
gya tha. Uski ankhen to jaise freeze hokr reh gyi thi.
Uske shareer mei itni tezi se halchal ho rhi thi jaise
11000 watts ka current uske shareer mei dour rha
ho. Tanu ne apni bra ki hukk khol di. Halki si aawaz
aayi. tukkkkkkk....shekhar ko laga ki yeh aawaz jaise
uske kaano se rasta teh krte hue niche khare lund
se ja takrayi ho. Uska poora shareer bhi garm ho
chuka tha. Usa sabar toot gya tha aur wo abh apni
maa ke jism ko dekhe bina sukun nhi paa skta tha.

Tanu seedhe shekhar ki ankhon mei dekh rhi thi jo

baar baar kabhi tanu ki bra ki taraf aankhen krta tha
aur kabhi uski ankhon mei jaankne lagta tha. Tanu
andar hi andar bhut khush thi ki uski mehnat ik hi din
mei itna rang le aayi hai. Aaj subah jo beta usse
kabhi jyada baat b nhi krta tha aaj woh uske jism ko
dekhne ke liye kitna baichaan ho utha hai. Tanu ne
halke se apni bra ke ko thora sa niche kiya. Jisse
uskke mumme thoraaa se nange ho gye.

Shekhar ki aankhen to bs apne mummy ke nange

hue jism pr hi jm gyi thi.Uske dil ki dharkan tez ho
gyi thi aur bahar tk sunayi de rhi thi. Uska gala itna
sook gya tha ki wo baar baar apni thuk gaale mei
utaar rha tha. Tanu apne bete ko is tarah apne jism
ke liye taraprte dekh poore maaze le rhi thi jo uski
baar bar halki si bandh hoti aankhon se dekha ja
skta tha.

Shekhar- maa plzz thora aur niche kr do.... shekhar

abh jaise maa ke doodh dekhne ke liye taras gya
tha.

Tanu- jaroor krungi beta .. har maa ka farz hai yeh

apne baccho ki har khwaayish poori krna. Tanu use
tarfati ja rhi thi.

Shekhar ka dil kr rha tha ki jaise wo bs abhi uth

jaaye aur jhapat kr apni maa ke mummooo mei
mooh gusaa le.wo apne pair baar baar hila rha tha
jisse uski excitement ka pata chal rha tha. Tanu abh
dheere dheere apni bra niche krne lagi aur adha
niche krke ruk gyi. ufffffffffffff.....shekhar ki haalat aur
khraab ho gyi. Tanu ki bra itne niche thi ki laghbhag
adhe se jyada doodh dikh rhe tha aur bs thora aur
niche krne pr tanu ke mote nipples bete ki ankhon
ke saamne aa jaate.

Tanu ke mumme itne nange ho gye the

Tanu- mangoes ka hole dekhoge beta...jisse inka
rasss chussa jaata hai? tanu ka ishaara apne bare
se nipples ki aur tha.

shekhar-h..aaaa.....ma....aaaaaaaa" ufffffffff shekhar

to jaise paagal ho chuka tha.

Tanu ne apni lambi si zulfen pehle hi khol di thi.

Tanu ne apne sir ko aage ki taraf hilaya aur peeche
kiya jisse uski lambi si zulfen uske mummooo ke
upar tk aa gyi. Abh tanu ne apne bete ka sabar ki
aur ajmayish li. Tanu ne apni bra poori tarah se khol
di aur wo khuli hui bra shekhar ke haathon mei
uchaal di. Shekhar ne use bhut furti se catch kiya
Itni vo apni playground mei ball b nhi catch krta. bra
haath mei aate hi usse mehoosh hua ki uski maa ki
bra kitni jyaada garm hai. Usme kaid un
mummooooo ki garmi aur mehek abh bhi us bra mei
shekhar ko aa rhi thi. Udr tanu ke poore nange
mumme abh bhi shekhar ke saamne nhi the. Unke
upar tanu ki lambi julfon ka parda jo prh chuka tha.

Aise hi zulfon ka parda tanu ke mummo pr prh gya

tha
Shekhar- maa....mujhe mangoes aur unka hole
dikha do. Shekhar haathon mei maa ki bra pakre
hue jaise bebasi mei keh rha tha.

Tanu- jaroor dikhayungi beta. lakin tume b ik

promise krna prega. Tanu ne muskurahat ke saath
sawal kiya.

Shekhar- haan maa muje sb manjoor hai. aap bolo

to shi. shekhar to jaise pehle si hi tayaar baitha tha.

Tanu- soch lo. agar baad mei mana kiya to mai kbhi
bhi baat nhi krungi tumse. tanu aur pakka hona
chahti thi.

Shekhar- maa.god promise. Ap jo kahen muje

manzjoor hai. bs mangoes dikha doo. shekhar har
baat ke liye ready tha.

Tanu- phir theek hai. Dekho aj mai tumhe apne

mangoes dikha dungi to promise kro ki tum mujhe
apna kela dikhayoge????? tanu ne shekhar ke lund
ki taraf ishaara krte hue bola.

Shekhar- kyaaaaa.......? aap kis kele ki baat kr rhe

ho? shekhar ikdum se bola.

Tanu- jo wahan niche majboot kela hai tumahra.

dekho karak bna hua hai. Tanu shekhar ke khare
lund ki aur ungli krke boli.

Shekhar thori der ke liye kuj nhi bola. Wo bs niche

dekhta hua kuj sochne lag prha.

Tanu- promise tor rhe ho shekhar .....?

shekhar- nhi....lakin..... shekhar duvidha mei prh

gya. wo nadaan ki tarah apne jism ko dikhane mei
abhi bhi sharm mehsoos kr rha tha.

Tanu- itz okz .....phir mai b nhi mangoes dikhayungi.

laoo meri bra vaapis kro. Tanu jaanbooj kr boli.

Shekhar- nhi maaaa....a...p....jo..khengi.mai

krungaa....promise. shekhar apni excitement ko
control nhi kr paaya aur ma ke doodh dekhne ke liye
apni sharm b utaarne pr bebas ho gya

Tanu- yeh hui na baat bete. tanu khushi se khil khila

pari.

Shekhar- abh maa.......apne mangoes plzz dikha do.

shekhar ne abh bhi bra apne haathon mei jakri hui
thi.

Tanu- beta mai chahti hun tum mere mangoes ka

maza meri bra sungte hue lo. iski smell dekhna kitni
masti bhari hai.

Shekhar ne aisa hi kiya. usne jatpat apni maa ki bra

jo haathon mei pakri hui thi apne naak ke kareen
laaya aur halki si soongi. ufffffffffffffff.....tanu ke
kamseen jism ki haseen mehkon se wo poori tarah
se bhari prhi thi. Usne der na lagate hue apne aap
us bra mei apna naak daal diya aur zor ki saans li.
ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm......maa
ke mummo se sara din wo bra jakri rhi aur usme
kaid... tanu ke maas ki mehak, paseena, garmi sb
kuj abh shekhar apne jism mei le rha tha.

Tanu- kaisi lagi beta?? tanu apne mummooo ko

press krti hui boli.

Shekhar- maaaaa..mai kuj nhi keh skta. mera dil krta

hai mai sonngta rhun....shekhar abh ik jawaani ke
josh mei gote lagate hue kisi ladke ki tarah bolne
lagha tha.

Tanu- haaaan. beta...laga lo apni naak mei.....aur

apni maa ke mangoes ka maaza lo. tanu ne thora
jukk kr mooh upar utahaya aur uski saari zulfen
peehe chali gyi aur .......aur uske karak, tight, gore,
mote, bade, raseele, garam, lalchane vale
mummeeeeeee bilkul nange ho gye.
Shekhar ka mooh khula ka khula reh gya. Woh abh
bhi apni naak maa ki bra mei ghusayee baitha tha.
maa ke bra ko sungte hue nange mummoooo ka
nazara dekhna shekhar jaise anaari ke liye ik kabhi
na bhoolne vala haseen lamhe jaise tha

Shekhar ke saamne uski maa upar se ik dum nangi

ho chuki thi. Uske do bare bare mote mumme
shekhar ki aankhon ke bilkul saamne the.

Tanu- beta Kaise lage mangoes? tanu ne besharmi

se shekhar se nazren milate hue pucha,

Shekhar- ohhh mummy....kitne bade hai. shekhar

yehi lafz keh paaya.

aisa scene shekhar ko nazar aa rha tha

Tanu- beta tumahre papa ne bade kiyen hai kheech

kheech ke. Tanu shekhar ke saath khulne lagi.

Shekhar- maa aise kheech kheech kr bade ho jaate

hai kya? Shekhar dono mummo ko nazar tikayi
saawal puchne laga.
Tanu- haan beta...kheechne se aur choosne se bhut
mote aur lambe ho jaate hai. Tanu apne mummo ko
dono hathon mei pakr kr boli.

Shekhar- maa..........yehi lafz bas shekhar ne

chillaya aur apni maa tanu ko khare hokar pakar liya
jo uske ikdum paas khari thi,

ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh......betaaaaaaaa.....tanu ke muh
se maaze ki siskiyan uchal uchal ke bahar nikalne
lagi jab shekhar ka mooh uske garam garam
mummoooooo se laga. Shekhar ne apni maa ki
nangi peeth pr apne haathon ka jaal bnakr pakr liya
aur maa ke dono mummooooo ko soongne laga.

Tanu- uff betaa...inne dabaoooo. aur bade kro my

baby. tanu chaska lete hue boli.

Shekhar ne tanu ko abh bed pr lita diya aur uske

bade bade mummoooo pr japat prah.USne poori
koshish k saath ik doodh apne hathon mei pakarne
chaha....uffffffff. uske maa ke itne bade mumme the
ki ik haath mei pakr pana mushkil hi nhi namumkin
tha. Shekhar ne ikdum se bol diya "maa yeh to
haath mei hi nhi a rhe" aur dusre mumme ko b
doosre haathon mei jakarne ki koshish krne laga.

Tanu- ohff beta.....zor zor se

dabaooooo...ahhhhhhhhhhh. tanu mummo ko masle
jaane ka maza utha rhi thi.

Shekhar-
mmmmmmmmm......ahmmmmmmmmmmm.
shekhar tanu ke dono mummoooo ko zor zor se
daba rha tha. kabhi bhi unhe kheechta aur kabhi gol
gol gumata .shekhar ne mehoosh kiya ki tanu ke
mumme resham jaise mulayam hai. Unke upar
chara hua maas itna soft hai ki uspr nishaan prte ja
rhe the. Shekhar abh poore josh mei aa chuka tha
aur tanu dooggy pose mei aa gyi lakin shekhar uske
mummo ko zor se pakre hua tha. Wo us ke nipples
ragarne laga.Shekhar peeche se hi tanu ke dono
nipples ko apni ungliyon mei daba ke ragarne laga.
Tanu maaze mei chillane lagi.

Tanu- oh beta....tum to inhe apne papa se bhi accha

daba rhe ho. Tanu ne ankhen bandh ki hui thi

tanu ke nipples ik dum bae the aur excitement se

bilkul sir ucha krke khare hue the. Shekhar tanu ke
abh upar let gya aur phir ik mumma pakra aur mooh
mei lekr choosne hi vala tha ki niche sunil ki aawaz
aayi "tanu..oh tanu.....kahan ho yaar?"
Dono ko woh aawaz sunayi di aur tanu ne shekhar
ko ikdum se rok diya-

Tanu- nhi beta...abhi nhi. tanu uske mooh k aage

haath krti hui boli.

Shekhar- maa plzz thori der choosne doo na inhe.

shekhar mooh upar niche krke nipples ko pakarna
chahta tha.

Tanu- nhi beta. abhi Problem ho jayegi.baad mei

krenge . Tanu use samjati hui boli.

Shekhar- aachaa mai ik kiss to lene do naa. shekhar

ik dum badal chuka tha aur tanu ki ankhon mei
dekhkr bolne laga

Tanu- nhi beta abhi nhi. lipstick utar jayegi. sb ko

pata chal jaayega. Hume kisi ko batana thori h kuj.

Shekhar- maa plzz...muje krne doo.

Tanu- kal krenge pakka. okzz..

Shekhar- nhi..muje aaj hi krna hai.....mujse nhi rha

jaata. Shekhar apni baat pr arr gyaa.

Tanu- baat ko smjoo....abh uthoooooooo bhi.

Shekhar- mai nhi jaane dunga aapko. mujhe aaj hi
krna hai. Abh shekhar tanu pr haavi hone laga.

Tanu- lagta hai tum apni maa se pyaar nhi krte naa.

shekhar- nhi maa bhut krta hun . kyun?

tanu- tabhi to meri baat nhi samaj rhee. Beta phir

kabhi pakka krenge.Acha abh uth jaa. koi aa jayega.

Shekhar- maa aaj ik kiss de do bassssss

plzzzzzz....baaki phir kabhi.

Tanu- tu nhi manega. aacha aaj raat ko 11 bje niche

kitchen mei aa jana .

shekhar- thankss maaaaa..

Tanu- aacha chalo abh uthoo to shi.

Shekhar na chahte hue uth khara hua. uske baad

tanu ne fatafat apne kapre pehnne start kiye lakin
shekhar ne ik baar phir se apni maa ke mummo ko
kheechaa.

Tanu- mujhe nhi pata tha tum itne naughty ho

jayoge. Tanu shekhar ko sherti hui boli. aur ik ik
karke saare kapre pehn liye aur tezi se darwaza
khelte hue niche chali gyi. Shekhar apne khare lund
ke upar haath ferne laga. Woh abhi bhi un
mummooo ki mehek aur unke nange jism ke sparsh
ko yaad kr rha tha. Tbhi use darwaze ke bahr kisi
cheez ke girne ki aawaz aayi. Wo darwaza khol kr
bahar aaya to wahan koi nhi tha lekin use neha ka
darwaza band hota hua dikhayi diya. Shekhar ko
shak hua ki kahin neha ne kuj sun ya dekh to nhi
liya?. Wo sochta sochta andar chala gya.

Phir shaam se raat hone vali thi. Tanu kitchen mei

khana bna rhi thi. Shekhar apne room se niklkr niche
aaya . Pooja aur neha sunil ke sath baith kr tv dekh
rhe the. Shekhar niche utra aur seedha kitchen mei
chala gya.

Shekhar- maa..mai apki kuj help kr dun? shekhar

tanu se puchne laga.

TAnu- nhi beta koi baat nhi hai. mai kr lungi. tanu ne
shekhar ki taraf smile dekh kr kaha jo uske mummon
ko abhi bhi dekh rha tha.

Shekhar- nhi maa mai kr deta hun.

Tanu- aur bata aaj shaam ko kaisa rha fir?

"kya kaisa rha maa? Neha kamre ke andar aati hu
boli aur phir shekhar ki taraf gusse se dekhne lagi.

Tanu- oh..hoo....tumne to ikdum se dra hi diya. Tanu

neha ko dekhkr thora baat gumane lagi.

Neha- par maa aap shaam ko kis cheez ke baare

mei baat kr rhi thi? neha ne phir se wohi saawal
pucha.

Shekhar- wo yaar maa keh rhi thi ki fruits ka taste

kaisa rha. shekhar bhi baat banane laga.

Neha- beech mei mat bol...by the way kon se fruits?

Shekhar- woh maa layi thi mere liye shaam ko. un

fruits ke bare mei puch rhi thi.

Neha- aacha maa....aap mere liye to koi fruits nhi

lekr aaya? neha ne ajeeb sa swaal kiya to tanu uski
taraf dekhne lagi.

Tanu- beta kya baat kr rhe ho?. agar tum mangti to

mai le aati. shehar khel kr aaya tha aur fruits maang
rha tha , so maine de diye. tanu ne sanyam se
jawaab diya.

Neha- thek hai maa lekin maine to itni justification

maangi nhi. mnaine to normal sa swaal kiya tha.
neha abh tanu se behs krne ki haalat mei a gyi thi.

Tanu- neha beta tumhe kya ho gya hai?.

shekhar- crack ho gyi hai. shekhar ne majaak mei

bola

Neha- tuje mainu kuj kaha. tu phir se beech mei kyu

bol rha hai. neha jaise zor se chilla prhi.

Shekhar- maine b kya kaha hai tuje. mai maa se

baat kr rha tha tun kyu beech mei boli? shekhar bhi
larne pr utr aaya.

neha- tu na bs chup kr ja smje. maar khayegaa

mujse. neha chaanta dikhate hue boli.

shekhar- himmat hai to maar kr dikha. shekhar b

seena taan k khara ho gya.

"plzz stop it. agar kisi ne aur bola to wo mujse

khaayega" tanu unke beech aate hue boli.

neha gusse se bahr gyi aur upar jaakar apne kamre

mei jaakar baith gyi.tanu aur shekhar kitchen mei hi
kahre the.
Shekhar- maa pata nhi subah se yeh kyun gussa ho
rhi hai mujse. shekhar ne tanu ko bataya.

Tanu- koi bat nhi beta. JAb khana khaane aayigi to

mai smjdaa dungi.

Shekhar- okzz maa. .......

Aur phir shekhar bhi pooja aur sunil ke saath tv

dekhne laga. Beech mei priya b tanu ki help ke liye
aa gyi.Phr jab khana bn kr tayaar hua to sb khana
khaane lage lakin neha ko aaawaz lagane pr bhi wo
niche khana khaane nhi aayi.

Sunil- yeh neha kyun nhi aayi niche?

Tanu- woh bs halki si shekhar ke saath larahi ho gyi

aur wo naraaz ho gyi hai. aap khaa ley ana usse mai
baad mei de dungi.

Sunil- Nhi aise thori chalega. Itni baat pe thori gussa

hota hai koi. Abh wo badi ho gyi hai. use samjna
chahiye.

Tanu- aap khaa lijiye khana. mai smja dungi....

(pooja bs apna khaana kha rhi thi. vaise b wo neha

aur shekhar ke mamlo mei kam hi bolti thi.)
Shekhar- nhi papa wo subah se hi aise behave kr rhi
hai. pata nhi bina baat ke hi gussa ho rhi hai.
Shekhar ne bolte bolte tanu ki aur dekha jo use chup
rehne ka ishaara kr rhi thi.

Sunil- achaa. jaoo usko bullake laoo zraa....Sunil ne

shekhar ki aur dekhte hue kaha.

Shekhar- okz papa....mai abhi bulakr lata hun usse.

Shekhar bhaag kr upar gya aur neha ke kamre ko

khatkane laga.

shekhar- nehaaa.....o nehaaaaaa.....darwaza khol

tuje papa bula rhe hai.

Andar se koi aawaz nhi aa rhi thi. lakin darwaza

andar se hi locked tha. Shekhar ne dobara thora
pyaar se aawaz lagayi. :"neha didi......plz darwaza
kholiye..papa bula rhe hai." Usi waqt andar se
aawaz aayi "aayi bhaiya"

shekhar kuj sochta usse pehle hi neha darwaze

kholkr uske saamne khari thi.

Neha-Bhaiya, aise hi pyaar se muje bulaya kro na .

Neha ne kamseen ada se kaha.
Shekhar- didi...yeh apko kya ho jaata hai. Shekhar
ko kuj samaj mei nhi aaya.

Neha- tuje baad mei samjayungi. neha ka gussa

apne aap utar gya tha.

Shekhar- niche papa bula rhe hai. baat krni hai wohi
larayi vali....

neha ne darwaza band kiya aur haste haste shekhar

ke saath saath niche utarne lagi. Dono table ke paas
aaye aur ikathe baith gye.

Sunil- kya hua bhootni....khana kyun nhi khana kya?

sunil ne pyaar se neha ko pucha.

neha- nhi papa..khana tha lakin wo mujhe aawaz nhi

sunayi di thi. neha ne haste hue jawaab diya aur
thaali uthane lagi.

Sunil- tera b kuj pata nhi lagta ...kabhi kuj aur kabhi
kuj aur. Aacha larayi nhi krte hote smje. bhai-behen
ho aache se rha kroo.

Neha- okz papa....

Neha ki baaton se aisa laga nhi ki woh gusse hui ho.

shekhar ko b samaj mei nhi aaya kuj. aur udr Tanu
neha ki taraf thori chor niga se dekh rhi thi.Phir aise
hi aam baatein hoti rhin aur sabne khana khaa liya.
Pooja khaane khate hi chupchap apne kamre mei
jakar parne lagi. Phir shekhar aur neha b apne apne
kamre mei chale gye.udr sunil b apne room mei gya
aur tv dekhne laga. Tanu kitchen ko set krte hue
darwaza khol kr andar aa gyi.

Sunil-free ho gyi meri jaaneman. sunil bre romantic

andaaz mei bola.

Tanu- aapke liye to hamesha free hi rehti hun....tanu

ne nakhra dikhate hue kaha.

Sunil- aaye hayee tera nakhra to jaan le le...

Tanu- aj bre romantic ho rhe ho...kya baat hai..kisko

dekh liyaaa? tanu sunil ko sherte hue boli.

Sunil-jab tu ho to kisi aur ko dekhne ki meri kya

majaal hai. Tu itna hot maal hai meri jaaneman.
Sunil ne khare hokr tanu ko gale laga liya jo
darwaze ke paas hi khari hokr kuj zheezen set krke
rkh rhi thi.

Tanu- jaanu shoro bhi...darwaza to band kr lene do.

sunil- jab pyaar kiya to darna kya jaaneman. sunil ne
tanu ke kaan mei kaha.

Tanu-uffoooooo koi aa jayega......shoroo bhiiiiiiiii.

Sunil- aaye haayeeeeeee teri yeh badi si

gaand.......sunil tanu ki moti gand ko hathon mei
pakarte hue bola..

TAbhi Kuj hua ki ik dum se tanu ne sunil ko alag kr

diya. Wahan saamne pooja khari thi jiska mooh
poori tarah se urr chuka tha. Ik dum laal laal mooh lg
rha tha.

Tanu- pooja beti thori aawaz lagani chahiye

naaa????? tanu ne halki si aawaz mei kaha.

Poja- w...wo.....wo mai apna pen yahan shor aayi

thi. upar mila nhi koi to socha niche aa jayun. pooja
ki aawaz mei kampann thi,

Tabhi tanu ne andar dekha to bed ke side pe pen

para tha. tanu ne uthakr use de diya. aur phir pooja
vapis upar chali gyi.

TAnu- dekha naa....aap bhi kahin b shuru ho jaate

ho. tanu ne sunil se kaha.
Sunil- phir kya hua jaaneman...hamari hi beti hai.
tere jaisi hi gaand hai uski.

Tanu-shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.... bs bs.....koi sun na leyyyyyy.

tanu ne chehre pr ungli rkhte hue sunil ko roka.

END OF PART NO 5

PART NO:- 6

TAnu ki baat sunkr sunil ne b keh diya" sunta hai to

sunne de, hum to pyaar krenge jaaneman. " aur wo
dono ne darwaza band kr liya.
Raat ke kareeb 10 bj rhe honge. Sunil aur tanu ik
dusre ki baahon mei lete hue the. Sunil ka bhut man
kr rha tha tanu ki chudai krne ka...

Sunil- aajaoo na janeman. aj bhut jyada mood hai.

Sunil tanu ke face ko hathon mei pakarta hua bola.

Tanu- nhi jaan.aaj nhi. bhut thak gyi hun. Tanu ne

bhi uske hathon ke upar apne haath rkhte hue
jawaab diya

Sunil- ik kiss to krne do.....sunil uske honthon k paas

apne honth lekar gya,
Tanu- tum bhi naa shekhar jaise ho. Tanu ke mooh
se ikdum se nikla.

Sunil- shekhar jaise? kya matlab? sunil chonkta hua

bola.

Tanu- nhi nhi..mera matlab kitne shararti ho gye

ho..bilkul shekhar jaise. Tanu ne smile krte hue baat
ko sambhala.

Sunil- aare wo to mai hun hi. Accha gaand pr haath

fer leta hun yaar. sunil tanu ki moti gaand ke upar
haath rkhte hue bola.

Tanu- ahhhhhhh....ungli mt kro naa. dard hota hai.

Tanu ne shekhar ka haath pakarte hue bola jiski
ungli wo tanu ke gaand ke sheed mei de rha tha.

Sunil- tbhi to kehta rehta hun..mujhe gaand de

do...mujhe gaand de do. sunti hi nhi ho.

Tanu- aacha....aage ka de rhi hun....wo kam hai

kya? tanu shekhar ko ankh maarti hui boli.

Sunil- tere isi nakhre pr to marta hun jaaneman. Koi

bata nhi . kisi na kisi din to yeh lund is gaand ko paa
hi lega. Sunil ne ik baar phir se tanu ki moti gaand
ko pakra.
Tanu- All d best. tanu ne haste hue kaha.

Aur phir wo dono ikdsure se lipt kr so gye. Tanu ne

bahana bnaya ki use thakavat ke karan bhut neend
aa rhi hai. Sunil ne b apni biwi ki baat ko mana aur
tanu k jyada tang nhi kiya aur dono chuchap let gye.
Lakin Tanu ko yaad tha ki uska beta theek 11 bje
kitchen mei uski chummi lene ke liye jaroor aayega.
Isliye wo ankhen band krke sone ka natak krti rhi.
Aise hi time beeta aur phir ghari pr 11 bje. Tanu
baar baar halki si ankhen kholkr ghari ki taraf dekhti
rhi. Aur jaise hi 11 bje wo uthne ke liye tayaar ho gyi.

Tanu bari chupke se uthi aur zra si bhi aawaz na krti

hui darwaza khola jo usne poori tarah se band nhi
kiya tha. Phir wo dabe paun chalti hui kitchen ke
paas pahunchi. Lakin use bahr shekhar kahin bhi nhi
dikhayi diya. Phr wo kitchen ke andar daakhil hui to
use wahan shekhar bilkul saamne nazar aaya. Tanu
ne bilkul halke se kaha.

Tanu- bete tum aa gye .

Shekhar- maa mai to adhe gante se apki yahan wait

kr tha. Shekhar ne maa ki aankhon mei dekhte hue
kaha.

Tanu- oh my baby.....aajaoooooo...tumahri har

khwayish poori kr dun. tanu ne apni baahon ko
kholte hue kaha,

Shekhar ye sunta hua seedha apni mummy ke gale

laga. ahhhhhhhh....tanu ke mote mote doodh nighty
ke andar se hi kass kr shekhar ke seene mei dhass
gye. shekhar ne apni baahon ko maa ki peeth pr
aise jakar liya jaise phir kabhi nhi choregaa.

Tanu- dekha beta..mummy apni har promise poora

krti hai.

Shekhar- haan maa...mujhse nhi rha jaata

abh....aajaoooooo. shekhar ne tanu ka face apne
hathon se pakra.

Aur phr pehli baar shekhar ne apne honthon ko apni

maa ke honthon se jor liya. ufffffffffffffffff......apni maa
ke naram naram lips jinpr abh halki si lipstick thi,
shekhar ke honthon mei kaid ho gye.

Tanu-
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmm..........sspppppppppppp
pppppp.......tanu apne bete kko jaise besharmi se
choos rhi thi.

Shekhar-
sssppppppppppp........shhhhhhppppppppppppp.
shekhar bhi apni tongue ma ke mooh mei ghusaye
hue tha.

Tanu aur shekhar poori besharmi ke sath ikdusre se

chipke hue honthon ke zariye apni thook ki adla
badli krne ka bharpoor anand le rhe the. Shekhar ka
lund phir se patthar ke jaise karak ho gya tha. Udr
tanu ki choot mei b toofan aa gya tha. Apni hi kokh
se janme shekhar ko apne honthon ka rass peelane
ka maaza tanu aaj utha rhi thi. Kitni der dono ne
ikdusre kke lips ko choosa. Shekhar ne phir ik aisa
chummaaa diyaa ki laga jaise wo tanu ke honthon
ko ukkhar lega. Shekhar ne itni zor se maa ke nichle
honthon pr kaata ki unse halka sa khoon niklne laga
aur tanu ne ik uchi si cheek maar di.

Tanu- ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh......kya kr rhe ho

beta...ukhar daaloge kya? Tanu apne honthon mei
nikl rhe thore se khoon ko ungli se saaf krti hui boli.

Shekhar- maa kya karun....itne naram the ki control

nhi kr paaya. shekhar apne geele honthon pr jeeb
ferta hua bola.
Tanu- beta teri ada to papa se b kaaamal ki hai.
tanu bhi abh apne kate honth ke upar jeeb ferti hui
boli.

Shekhar ne ik baar fir se maa ko gale lagaya aur is

baar apna haath niche maa ki gaand se laga liya.

Tanu- naaa beta.....abhi iska time nhi aaya hai. Aur

wo hass prhi.

Shekhar- maa yeh apke breads hai naa.....papa inke

bare mei hi keh rhe the naa??? shekhar maa ke don
chitdon ko pakrta hua bola.

Tanu- kameene....tu sun rha tha hamari baatein?

tanu ko jaise jhatka laga.

Shekhar- abh maa,,,aapki har baat ka khyaal rkhna

parega na mujhe.

Tanu- bhut shaitan ho gyaa hai tu.... aachaa bh mai

chalti hun. chupke se nikal jaa.

shekhar chupchap maa se ik baar fir gale milta hua

bahar nikal gya. Aur udr tanu b chupke se andar
daakhil hui aur darwaza laga diya.bed ke upar
jaakar wo phir se sunil ke paas jakar let gyi.
Sunil- yeh aawaz kaisi aayi thi? sunil neend mei
bola.

Tanu- kon si a..a.wazz jaan?

sunil- jaise koi cheeka ho? sunil halki si ankhen

kholta hua bola.

Tanu- nhi jaan. koi aawaz nhi aayi thi. shayd apka
vehm hoga.

Sunil- haan shayad. aur sunil phir se neend mei

doob gya.

Tanu b halki si saans bahar ko shorti hui so gyi.

(Agle din)

Tanu sbse pehle uth gyi aur subah subah nha dhokr
usne sabke liye brakfast bnaya aur bacchon ke liye
school mei lunch vagera b pack kr diya. Neha khud
b khud uth gyi thi aur shekhar ko tanu ne jagaya.
Pooja bhi apne aap neend se jaag gyi thi. Sunil b
nha dhokr ready ho gya.Neha aur shekhar school ke
liye tayaar hone lage. Shekhar ne niche aakr tanu se
kaha " maa mera dil krta hai maa aaj na jayun...apke
saath rehne ka man hai"
Tanu- nhi beta...abhi nhi. u knw na neha thora shaq
krti hai. isliye aaj nhi. fir kabhi.

Shekhar- ye neha b naa..aur shekhar ne mooh sa

bnaya aur phir se upar chala gya.

Subah 8 bje tanu ne table pr breakfast laga diya.

sabhi gharvale aa gye aur nashta krne lage. Neha
aur shekhar school ke liye tayaar ho chuke the.
Sunil b shop ke liye jaane ke liye tayaar baitha tha.
Sb ne mil kr khana khaaya.Aur phir sunil apne shop
ke liye ghar se sbse pehle nikla. Neha aur shekhar
ne school bus mei jaana tha to woh uski wait krne
lage.
Pooja apne room mei jaane vali thi ki tanu ne use
roka.

Tanu- pooja...yeh roz ik hi kapra pehnti rehti ho?

tanu ne pooja ke safed loose shirt aur pajame ki
taraf dekhte hue kaha.

Pooja- nhi maa. mai to alag alag pehnti hun, haan

lakin same trah k hai naa. isliye lagta hai

Tanu- tu kuj aur b pehna kr naa. aise loose loose

pehnti hai to bimaar si lgti hai.

Pooja- maa mujhe yehi comfortable lgte hai....pooja

ne apni baat rkhte hue kaha,

Tanu- nhi nhi beta...tu aaj mere sath market jaana.

mai tumhe le dungi aacche se.

Pooja- nhi maa. yehi theek hai. aur mai khud le

lungi. aap tension na ley.

Tanu- nhi beti. pehle b khud hi jaati hai. yeh bekaar

se khule khule se le aati hai. thori bn kr rha kr naa.
teri shaadi b krni hai. tanu ne smile dete hue bola.

Pooja- plzz maa shaadi ka naam mt lo. mai jaisi

hun..vaisi hi theek hun.

Tanu- nhi beti.....maine keh diya so keh diya,. aaj tu

mere sath market chalegi aur jo kapre mai tumhe
lekr dun wohi pehnegi.

Pooja ka man ni tha lakin phir b maa ke kehne pr

usne sir haan mei hila diya. yeh sunte hi neha bol pri

Neha- maa mujhe b shopping ke liye kabhi keh

dena? neha taunt maarti hui boli.

Isse pehle ki tanu koi jawaab deti unki school ki bus

aa gyi thi. Aur shekhar aur tanu school bus ke liye
chal prhe. Aur phir bus mei baithkr school ke liye
ravana ho gye.

Tanu- okzz beta phir tayaar rehnaa. mai thori saaf

safai kr lun. tanu ne pooja ko kaha aur ghar ki saaf
safai krne lagi. Pooja kuch na kehti hui apne room
mei chali gyi.

(2-3 gante baad)

Pooja maa ke kehne pr market jaane ke liye tayaar

ho gyi thi. usne ik khula sa patila suit pehna hua tha.
Suit itna loose tha ki uski koi v curve dikhayi nhi de
rhi thi. Phir Tanu apne kamre se nikli to pooja apni
maa ko dekhkr hairaan reh gyi. Tanu ne ikdum sexy
tareeke se saree pehni hui thi. Jo yellow colour ki
thi. Uska blouse itna deep cut tha ki agar wo jhukti to
uske laghbhag adhe se jyaada mumme dikh jaate.
halaki pallu se usne apne dhoodh dhake hue the
lakin lgta tha ki usne apndar bra nhi pehni hui.
Kyunki uske teekhe teekhe nipples ko blouse mei se
dekha ja skta tha. pettocoat pehna hua tha lakin
penty missing thi.

Pooja- maa yeh dress kuj jyada hi vulgar nhi lg rhi?

pooja ne tanu ke blouse ki taraf ishaara krte hue
kaha.

Tanu- meri beti kis duniya mei ho. yeh to ajkal ka

fashion hai. tanu apne cleavage ko theek krti hui
boli.

Pooja- maa wo aapke.....dikh rhe hain. Pooja ne

tanu ke nipples ki aur ungli krte hue bola.

Tanu- oh yehh...beta wo tere papa raat ko kuj

jyaada hi mood mei aa gye the. to abhi tk dukh rhe
hai. Tanu ne sexy si smile se pooja ko batane lagi.

Pooja yeh baat sunkr sharm se bheeg gyi. uska

mooh laal prh gya aur usne niche kr liya.

Tanu ke nipples aise hi saaf saaf dekhe ja skte the

Tanu- beta chalo bhi...

Pooja- maa shaam ko bna lete......abhi dopahar mei

dhoop aur....

Tanu- nhi beta....phir sbh ke liye khana banan prta

hai aur der ho jaayegi. abhi hi theek hai.

Phir tanu ne ghar ko lock kiya aur dono maa beti

market ke liye apni car mei nikal gye.Thori der drive
krne ke baad vo ik badi si market mei chale gye.
wahan bhoot crowd thi. Pooja ko thora ajeeb sa feel
hone laga. wo kabhi itni bheer mei ni gyi thi. Lakin
car tanu chala rhi thi pooja bas keh hi skti thi lakin
tanu ne bhi usi market pr car roki jahan bhut crowd
hoti thi. Phir parking mei laga kr dono bahar nikle.

Tanu ik dum sb ki nazar mei aa rhi thi. Gora rang aur

transparent si saree jo uske badan ka khobsurati se
angpardarshan kr rhi thi. Jab vo ghaari se utar kr
market ki taraf bre to pooja ne dekha ki uski maa ki
taraf laghbhag har ik aadmi goor rha tha. Pooja
thora dar gyi. aur maa ke bilkul paas aakar boli-

Pooja- maaa yeh sbh apko goor rhe hai. aapko aise
kapre nhi daalne chahiye the? Pooja ki aankhen mei
gabhrahat jhalak rhi thi.

Tanu- beta yeh mard aise hi dekhenge. aur vaise bhi

sabhi cheezen bhawaan ne humko dikhane k liye hi
di hai. tanu bindaas tareeke se bol rhi thi.

Itne mei wo chal kr ik dukaan ke paas pahuche.

lakin wahan bahr bhut bheer thi. Tanu side se
nikalne ki vajaye us crowd ke beech ghus gyi. Uske
peeche pooja bhi chalti rhi. Tanu to aaram se guzr
gyi lakin pooja jab nikal rhi thi to kisi ne uski gaand
ke upar halka sa haath laga diya. Pooja to jaise darr
ke maare uchal prhi.
Pooja- maa.....

Tanu- kya hua beta???? tanu ne pucha.

Pooja- wo maa pata nhi kisi ne...haath..lagaya....

pooja dheere se boli.

Tanu- beta yeh sb chalta hi rehta hai. iske maaze

lene chahiye. smjee. tanu ko to jaise fark nhi prta
tha.

Pooja apni maa ki yeh batein sunkr chounk gyi thi.

Use samaj mei nhi aa rha tha ki tanu ko koi fark nhi
prh rha tha in sb baaton ka. Use lagah shayad
yahan aise hi sbh chalta hoga.

Phir wo dukaan ke andar gye. Wahan ik adher umar

ka admi baitha hua tha. us dukaan mei bheer kaafi
thi aur wo kaafi badi si dukaan thi.

Dukaanvala- ji memsaab batatiye kya dikhaye

aapko?

Tanu- hume koi garmiyon ke liye aacha sa pajami

suit dikhaooo. Tanu ne dukan vale ko bataya.

Dukaan vala- madam readymade ya silvana hai?

Tanu- silvana hai...

Pooja- maaa mujhe pajami suit nhi lena hai. mujhe

loose sa patiala suit dila do.

Tanu- bs bs....mujhe pata hai tuje kya suit krega,

mujhe khareedne de.

Tanu ki marji ke aage pooja ki kuj nhi chal rhi thi aur
vo chupchaap tanu ki baat maane ko majboor thi.

Dukandaar alag alag kapra dikhane laga......

Tanu ne kuj kapre uthaaye aur check krne lagi.

Pooja bhi paas kar dekh rhi thi.

Tanu- bhaiyaa yeh sb nhi chahiye....kuj garmiyon ke

liye dikhaoo. Koi transparent vala. .....

Pooja- maa kya keh rhe ho. usme to sb kuj

dikhegaaa.

Tanu- beta phir kya hua. garmi b kam lgegi naa.

abhi to garmi hui nhi iliye nhi lag rhi. jab hogi tabh
mujhe yaad kroge.

Dukandaar sabhi transparent kapre lee aaya. Aur

tanu ko dikhaane laga. Tanu ne pooja ko aage kr
diya .

Pooja unme se ik dark colour ko thora check krne

lagi. yeh dekhr dukandar bola.

Dukaanvala- madam g yeh vala lijiye. isme bilkul b

garmi nhi lagegi. Dukandaar ne sbse transparent
safed vale ko dekhkr kaha.

pooja sharm ke maare laal laal ho gyi thi. Usen

mooh upar kiya to wo dukandaar uski taraf ajeeb si
smile ke saath dekh rha tha.

Tanu- haan bhaiyaa. yeh safed vala pack kr doo.

bhut aacha hai.

Pooja- nhi ma.....yeh.........

Isse pehle ki pooja kuj kehti tanu ne pack krwaa

liyaa. Aur paise de diye. Pooja tanu se kuj kehna
chahti thi lakin kuj keh nhi paa rhi thi. Phir Tanu aur
pooja bahr nikal aaye.

Bahar niklr kr wo abh stich krne ke liye darji ki

dukaan dhoondne lage. Tanu aur pooja kaafi der tk
chalte rhe. Bhut gande gande comments aa rhe the
pooja aur uski maa ko.Lgta tha Tanu to unko maaze
lekr sun rhi ho. Lakin pooja ko bhut gussa aa rha
tha. AAkhirkar unko ik dukaan dikhayi di aur wo
usme daakhil hue.

Anda jaakar dekha to ik bhi lady tailor nhi thi wahan.

3-4 tailors the aur kyi log uske aaspaas baithe hue
the. jaise hi tanu andar aayi sbhi logon ki nazar tanu
ke deep blouse mei dikh rhe nange mummoo ki taraf
prhi.Pooja yeh sbh dekh rhi thi lekin wo kar bhi kya
skti thi. Tanu table pr haath rkhte hue halka sa niche
jhuki aur wahan pr baithe sb logo ne bre dhyaan se
uske mummo ki taraf dekha. Pooja ko bhut sharm
mehoos ho rhi thi. uski maa ke mummooo ko sbhi
apni gandi nigah se jhaank jo rhe the.

aisa hi scene un bko nazar aa rha tha

Darji- ji memsaab. aayiyeee......

tanu- yeh ik pajami suit silwana hai....meri beti ke

naap ka. tanu pooja ko aage krti hui boli.

Darji- theek hai...aayiye mai aapka naap le lu,

pooja bhut sehm gyi. Darji apni tape lekr aaya aur
pooja ka naap lene laga. doosra aadmi register pr
naap likh rha tha.Height ke baad wo pooja ke
mummo ke upar tape rkhta hai. Pooja to bhut sharm
mehoos ho rhi thi.

Darji- 38 size........darji ne uchi aawaz mei sbke

saamne bola. sbhi admi bare dhyan se pooja ke
mummo ki aur dekhne lage. Pooja ne sharm ke
maare apni aankhen jhuka li.

Phir darji ne kamar ka size liya.

darji- 30 likh babu....... Tanu bhi apne beti ki figure

ko sbke saamne beyaan hone ka maaza le rhi thi.

Aur phir darzi pooja ki gaand ka size lene laga.usne

tape rkhi aur size bola

Darji- 40 likh babuuuuuuuuuuuuuu........pooja pani

paani ho gyi.

Yeh sunkr tanu bol prhi- :bhaiyaa pichwade se tight

rkhnaaa........." Sbhi logon ki nazar abh pooja ki
gaand pr tik gyi thi.

PART NO:- 7

Pooja apni maa ki yeh baat sunkr jaise sharminda

ho gyi thi. Sabhi mard jo baithe the wo pooja ki
gaand ka size sunkr uski badi gaand ko goorne se
lage the. Pooja ne ishaare ishaare mei maa ko
smjana chaha ki use ais ebhut sharm aa rhi hai lakin
tanu to jaise apni beti ke jism k charche har mard ki
jubana pr laana chahti ho. Wo to baat ki taraf dhaan
hi nhi de rhi thi.

Darji ne b tanu ka jawaab dete hue kaha- Theek hai

bibi ji ikdum tight rakhenge. Darji bhi pooja ki badi
gaand ko ankhon se naap rha tha.

Pooja paseene se bheeg rhi thi aur ghabrahat ke

maare uski ankhon ki putliyan idr udr dol rhi thi. Phir
aakhirkar pooja ke shareer ka naap khatam hua aur
darji ne suit dukaan mei rkh liya. Usne kaha 3-4 din
mei aakr le jaana. Tanu aur pooja phir dukaan se
bahr nikal gye. Jab wo bahar nikal rhe the to sbh
mard pooja ki taraf aise dekh rhe the jaise apni
ankhon se uske jism ka nanga xray kr rhe hon.
Pooja to jaise baagti hui dukaan se bahr nikli.

Pooja- maa ap bhi naa. kuj b bolti rehti ho. wahan

kitne aadmi the. Pooja ne shikayat krte hue kaha.

Tanu- pooja beti kya keh diya maine. simple si baat

to kahi thi.
Pooja- nhi maa. aap thora aas paas dekh kr bola
kijiye. muje to bhut odd sa lagta hai.

Tanu- beti we r 21st century ladies. yeh modern

india hai. broadminded soch rkho beti. saara india
modern bn rha hai then why not we. Tanu ne pooja
ko samjaya.

Dono abhi vapis raaste mei the ki tanu ko ik aur

dukaan nazar aayi. Jo undergarments ki dukana thi.
Uske saamne rukti hui tanu boli-

Tanu- abh jab aaye hai to inners bhi le jaate hai.

Abh to mujhe tuamhra size b pata chal gya ...

Pooja- maa nhi...abh koi kharidaari nhi. seedha ghar

chalte hai..ineers maere paas bhut hai.

Tanu- bs bs...mujhe pata hai kitne inners honge.

unsexy se aur loose se. mai tuje lekr deti hun jisme
tere doodh ubhr kr aaye.

Pooja- maa dheere bolo...aaspaas kyi log hai. Poja

idr udr dekhti hui boli.

Tanu- dekh to kaise sharma rhi hai. mere se 2 inch

kam reh gye hai bas. tanu pooja ke breasts ke baare
mei bolne lagi.
Pooja- maa abh apne aap hai...isme meri kya galti
hai?

Tanu- aachaa...mere to itne bade isliye hue kyunki

tere daddy nhi chorte saari saari raat. tanu shararti
andaaz mei chakse lete hue boli.

Pooja- maaa...mujhe sharm aati hai....aap aisi

baatein mt kara kro...

Tanu- Mujhe to aaj pata chala teri gaand mere jitni

badi hai....tanu zor se boli. aaspaas ke log thora
ajeeb tareeke se unki aur dekhte hue guzre . aisa
laga unhone tanu ko yeh kehte sun liya ho.

Pooja-maa...plzzz. pooja tanu ko rok rhi thi.

Tanu- itne badi badi cheezon ka kya raaz hai? Tanu

ne pooja ko sherte hue pucha.

Pooja- maa....plz aisi baatein mt kroo naa.......aayo

ghar chalte hai. Pooja andar hi andar maa ki un
baaton se bhut sharminda feel kr rhi thi.

Tanu- abhi nhi jaana hai...pehle kuj inners le dun

tuje....aajaa aajaa..... Tanu pooja ka haath pakarte
hue use dukaan ke andar le gayi.
Pooja- maa..yahan bhi sb males hi hai..koi aur shop
chalte hai jahan pr females ho...pooja andar 2
aadmiyon ko dekhte hue boli.

Jab tk pooja aur kuj kehti wo dukaan ke andar

pahunch chuke the. Ik ton tanu apne mumme dikhati
hui andar jaa rhi thi jjiski vajah se koi v mard bina
tanu ke mummon ka didaar kiye reh nhi skta tha. Kyi
log jaanbuj kr 2-3 baar unke aaspaas goom rhe the
tanki bar baar tanu ke bade se gore mummoooo ko
dekh sken. Pooja in sb baaton ko bari bareeki se
note kr rhi thi.

Andar jaakar dekha to ik adheer umar ka aadmi

wahan baitha tha jiske baal safed the aur beech ke
baal jarr chuke the. Dusra ik jawaan larka tha jo
lagta tha uska beta hoga. Tanu jaise hi andar aayi
us adher umar ke aadmi ne seedha tanu ke
mummoo ki aur dekhaaaaaa...

Tanu- humen na kuj khareedna hai. Tanu shareer ko

saans kheech kr dheela krte hue usko aur aache se
mumme dikhati hui boli.

Admi- ji boliye kya lena hai.? Dukandaar tanu ki taraf

dekhte hue bola.
Tanu-ji yeh meri beti hai iske liye acchi si bra aur
panty dikhayie???? Tanu bare hi casual way se boli.

Pass khare larke ne sunte hi Pooja ki taraf ajeeb

dhang se dekha. Pooja apni maa ke is behaviour ko
samaj nhi paa rhi thi.

Admi- ji.madam ka size????? dukandaar thora

hichkichata hua puchne laga.

Tanu- Star company ki dikhana 38-C size......

Admi- ji memsaab....Dukandaar ne size sunte hi

pooja ke mummooo ko bre gaur se dekha aur bola.

Tanu- aachi si ho ....comfortable and Tight......tanu

bindaas dhang se sbke saamne bolti gyi.

Pooja ne maa ke hathon ko ungliyon se hilaya jaise

ki use aise bolne se rok rhi ho lakin tanu to apni hi
dhun mei mast thi. Dusre khare larke ki nazar pooja
ka size sunte hi us pr tiki hui thi. Wo bra dhunde mei
laga tha lakin baar baar pooja ke mummooo ko
dekhe ja rha tha. Pooja ka mooh sharm ke maare
laaal ho gya tha jisse wo aur bhi jyada sexy dikh rhi
thi.

Thori der ke baad larka bra le aaya jo safed rrang ki

thi.Aur us admi ne larke se pakarkr wo pooja ko
dikhayi.Tanu ne ik bra ko uthaya aur uske cup size
mei haath ki gol mutthi bnakr jaise check krne lagi.
Sbhi uski aur dekh rhe the.

Us pr yeh pic bhi thi

Jise itne saare mardo mei wo nangi pic dekhkr pooja

bilkul gahbra si gyi thi aur uska dil zor zor se darkne
laga tha. shayad sbko sunayi bhi de rhi ho uske dil ki
dhadkan.

Tanu- pooja yeh acchi rhegi. tight rhenge aur shape

bhi ubhar ke ayegi. tanu bra ko kholkr pooja ke
mummoo pr fit krte hue jaroorat se jyaada ucha bol
rhi thi.

Pooja- maa...jaisa aap theek smje. Pooja bilkul

dheere se boli.

Tanu- bhaiya yeh ik pack kr dijiye aur koi aachi si

underwear dikhayie?

Admi- ji memsaab. apki bete ke liye hi? Admi pooja

ki choot ki taraf dekhte hue bola.

Tanu- haan ...aur size XXL la dena.....Tanu pooja ki

taraf dekhte hue boli.

Pooja- maa plzz...mai dekh lungi khud. aur Xl size

hai maa.....

Tanu- bhaiyaa Xl dikhanaaa.....Aur thong vali panty

ho.sexy si. Tanu uche se boli.

PoOja- maa nhi...full hi chhaiye....poooja dheemse

se boli lakin uske chehre se lag rha tha ki shayad wo
zor zor se apni maa ko apni baat kehna cha rhi ho.

Us jawaan larke ne thong panty ka naam sunte hi

apne lund pr kharish ki jisse pooja ne paas lage
mirror mei saaf saaf dekh liya. Use bhut ganda lag
rha tha yeh sbh lakin uski maa bs bole hi ja rhi thi.

Aakhirkaar wo bhut hi patle thong vali panties lekr

aaya jo alag alag colours ki thi. Tanu ne ik bhut patle
aur transparent panty chuni aur pooja se puche bina
hi 2 pack krne ko b keh diya.

Tanu- dekho baithi aisi dikhegi tumahri.....tanu ne

uske upar bani pic ki taraf ishaara krte hue kaha.
Sb log jo b us dukaan mei us time pr the sb ki nazar
in dono pr hi tiki hui thi. Koi tanu ke mummo ka
nazara le rha tha aur koi pooja ke jism aur uske
sizes ke bare mei sunkr chaske le rha tha.

Us pr yeh pic bni hui thi.....

Phir wo dono jaldi se paise dekr aur samaan pack

krva kr uthate hue bahr nikle. Aur bahar nikalte hi
pooja maa se chalte chalte baatein krne lagi...

Pooja- maa ..aap aise mt bola kroo...mujhe sharm

aati rehti hai..sb log meri aur dekh rhe the.....pooja
ka rang urra hua tha

Tanu- pooja baby...tu jawaan hai..tera jism itna mast

hai ki log dekhe nhi to aur kya kren....tanu ne mazak
mei baat ko lete hue jawaab diya.

Pooja- maa ap samaj nhi rhe. mujhe insult si feel

hoti hai.kitna cheap lagta hai yeh sbh.......

Tanu- beta mai teri maa hun. tuje galat thori salah
dungi. dekh jab tu bri hogi tbh pata chalega tuje.
meri baat maan. insbke maaze liya kr. soch
bhawaan ne tuje itna mast figure diya hai. iska
faydaa lena seekh beta.
Pooja- maa yeh kya keh rhe ho aap? pooja ne
chounkte hue saawal pucha

Tanu-Tuje abhi samjati hun.....aaja chal mere

saath....

Tanu pooja ko market se bahar le aayi aur wo dono

sadak ko paar krte hue doosri aur aa gye. jahan pr
sabji mandi thi. wahan pr as usual bhut crowd thi.
Pooja aur tanu sabzi mandi ke andar gye aur chalte
rhe. phir ik admi jo aalu aur piyaaz lagakr niche
jameen pr baitha hua tha uske paas jakar ruke.

Tanu- abh dekh aur samaj kaise fayida utaahte

hai.......tanu ne pooja ko samaan pakrate hue kaha.

Tanu phir us sabji vale ke paas jakar boli

Tanu- bhaiyaa piyaaz kitne ke lagaye hai?

Sabzi vala- memsaab 50 rs kilo.....

Tanu- aare yeh to bhut mehnge hai....tanu piyaaz ko

check krne ke liye niche jukti hai. jisse uske deep cut
blouse mei se mumme adhe se jyada nange ho
jaate hai.
sabzi vale ki seedhi nigah tanu ke karak aur mote
mummooo pr jaakar tik jaati hai.

Tanu- dekho bhaiyaa thora kamm lagaloo....tanu

sabzi vale ki taraf kamuk tareeke se dekhte hue boli.

Sabzi vala- abh madam ji....hume bhi kuj bachta nhi

hai....sabzi vala tanu ke mummooo ko goorta hua
bola.

pooja yeh sbh bare dhyaan se aur ascharay se dekh

rhi thi.

Tanu- plzz bhaiyaa thora kam laga loo naa.....tanu

jitna niche juk skti thi utna jukte hue boli. abh tanu ke
nipples tk ka hissa sabzi vala dekh rha tha. Aise
lagta tha ki uska lund niche se tight ho gya hai. Usne
halka sa nazar bachate hue lund pr haath fera.

Tanu- plz bhaiyaa thora kam laga loo....tanu ik bar

phir se mumme dikhati hui kamseen andaaz mei
boli.

Sabzi vala- dekhiye memsaab hum kisi ke liye vaise

rate kum nhi krte lakin aap agar keh rhi hai to jo de
de vo manjoor hai. sabzi vale ne tanu ke mummo ki
taraf ankhon se ishaara krte hue kaha
Pooja yeh sunte hi chounk si gyi.

PART NO:- 8

Tanu- theek hai bhaiyaa 30 ke laga lo....Tanu bre

pyaar se boli.

Sabzivala- bibi g...yeh kuj jaroorat se jyaada kam nhi

hai.

Tanu- maine b jaroorat se jyaada dikhaya hai. Tanu

ne sharati andaz mei kaha aur sabzi vala ke chehre
pr halki si smile aa gyi.

Tanu use 30 rs de kr usse piyaaz le aayi aur pooja

ke paas aakr boli

Tanu- dekha beta...aise fayida uthate hai. tanu ne

bhonhe upar uthate hue kaha.

Pooja- maa mai to hairaan hun usne itne saste mei

kasie de di sabzi. Pooja duvidha mei thi.

Tanu- aisa hi hai beta. Yeh cheeze bhagwaan ne

hume aise hi nhi di. dikhaoo aur maaze uthaoo. Abh
wo dono apni car ki taraf br rhe the.
Pooja- maa lakin yeh to papa ke liye hai bass. aur
kisi ke dekhne ki liye thori hai. sirf husband ka hi
haqq hota hai . Pooja damdaar aawaz mei boli.

Tanu- hahah...meri bholio beti tere papa roz dekhte

hai aur jamm kr chooste hai. abh woh bore ho gye
hai. aur mai bhi. yeh kehte hi tanu khil khila kr hass
prhi.

Pooja- haww..mummy ap to bilkul b sharm nhi krte.

private baatein aise hi bata rhe hain.

Tanu- beta maaza aata hai bhut. Abh agar tere papa
ko hi roz dikhauu to phir mai to bore ho jayungi. hai
naa. Tanu pooja ki taraf dekhti hui boli.

Pooja- maaaa.....mujhe nhi samaj aa rhi aapki

baatein. mai to bs apne husband ko hi sb kuj krne
dungi bs.

Tanu- ohooooo...kya kya krne dogi? tanu pooja ko

sherne lagi.

Pooja- maaa...aap bhi naa.....pooja sharmate hue

boli.

Abh unki car unhe dikhayi de rhi thi. Wo chalte ja rhe

the aur thori der mei car ke paas phuchne vale the
lakin unke aage bhut jyaada bheer thi. Pooja aur
tanu ko koi aur raasta nazar nhi aa rha tha apni
gaadi tk pahuchne ke liye. Isliye unke paas us crowd
ke beech se jaane ke ilawa koi aur chara nhi tha.
Tanu ke chehre ko dekhkr to laga ki jaise woh to
yehi chahti thi. Tanu pooja ka haath pakarte hue us
bheerh se guzarne lagi. Kareeb unko 2-3 minutes hi
lage honge bher ko poori tarah paar krne ke liye
lakin itne mei hi pooja ki haalat khaarab ho gyi thi.
Jaise hi wo andar gyi na jaane kitne mardo ne uske
shareer ko haath lagaya. Uske bade bade chitdon
ko pakra aur uski kamar pr hath ferra.

Pooja- maaa....yeh mard bhi naa...kitne batmeej hai.

Tanu- gaand ko pakra hoga aur shareer ko masla

hoga naa. Tanu ne pooja ki taraf dekhte hue boli.

Pooja- maa aapko bhiiiiiii......?

Tanu- haan ....bhut maaza aaya aur tuje? Tanu

maaze lete hue bola.

Pooja- gussa aayaaaa......Pooja ne tanu ko jawaab

diya.

Tanu- tera kuj nhi hi sktaa....tanu car ke paas

pahuncte aur darwaza khol kr boli. Pooja bhi saath
vaali seat pr jaakar baith gyi. Tanu ne phir ghari
parking se nikali aur wo car ko ghar ki taraf chal
prhe.

Pooja- maa..ik baat bolu aapse. but mind mt krna.

Pooja gabhrate hue puchne lagi.

Tanu- haan haan pucho beta.

Pooja- maa mujhe niche kuj ajeeb sa feel

hua....pooja apni chut ki taraf ishaara krte hue boli

Tanu- aachaa....woww...kitna paani nikla beta? tanu

seedha pooja se puchne lagi.

Pooja- maa mujhe yeh aacha nhi lag rha...yeh sbh

ganda hai na. Mai nhi chahti hu ki mai aisa kuj
sochu lakin jab aap dukaan mei bol rhe the aur jab
bheer mei mere shareer ko touch kiya to pata nhi
apne aap niche hone laga. pooja dheeme sur mei
bol rhi thi.

Tanu- beta ise maaza kehte hai. lagta hai tu excited

ho gyi thi. bri chupa rustam hai tu..

Pooja- nhi maa...maine khud nhi chaha...apne aap

hi ho gyaa...
Tanu- beta aise hi hota hai...lakin isko door krne ke
liye solution dun?

Pooja- haan maa koi solution do. abhi tk niche se

aur geela geela sa ho rha hai....

Tanu- dekh....tuje seedha batatu hun...mind mt

krnaaa...bolu?

Pooja- haan maa..boliyee..nhi mind krti...

Tanu- yeh choot ki excitement jo hoti hai naa...wo

sirf do cheezon se hi shaant hoti hai...ya to isko kisi
mard ka mota takda lund chahiye ya tu isme khud
apni ungli ghusaa kr shaant kr skti hai...tanu ne
pooja ko samjaya.

Pooja- wwwwwwwwwwwwww,,,,,,,Pooja lund shabd

sunte hi sunn si ho gyi.

Tanu- abh bolo...tere paas koi bf to hai nhi....nhi to

lund le leti....ungli se hi shaant kr lena ..tanu ne jaise
taana sa maara.

Pooja- maa shayad apne aap chala jaaye....in sb

cheezon ki jaroorat hi na prhe.
Tanu- hahaha......agar aisa hota mai roz tere papa
ka lund na le rhi hoti beta. tanu pooja ki taraf dekhte
hue boli.

Pooja- maaaaaaaaaaaaa......pooja ne tanu ke mooh

pr haath rlhte hue kaha.

itne mei wo ghar pr pahunch gye. Abhi bhi shekhar

aur neha ko aane mei 2 gante baaki the. Tanu ne
ghari apni jagah pr lagayi aur phir dono ghar ke
andar daakhil ho gye.

Tanu- pooja beta ghar mei abhi koi nhi hai....aacha

mauka hai....ungli kr lo beta....tanu pooja ko kehne
lagi jo uske aage ja rhi thi.

Pooja- nhi maaaa..mai aise hi theek hun...thanks for

advice...pooja mooh bnate hue boli.

phir thori der mei fresh hokr tanu aur pooja dopahar
ka khana bnane mei busy ho gye.

(2 hours baad)

Ghari ke 3 bjne vale the aur tabhi ghar ki bell baji.

Tanu darwaza kholne gayi to shekhar aur neha
school se vapis aa gye the. Dono ne gud afternoon
kahi aur neha apne kamre ki taraf chali gyui aur
shekhar ne maa ke nange mummo ko dekhte hue
bola....

shekhar- maa bhut mast lg rhe ho aap. Shekhar ne

tanu ke deep cut blouse mei dikh rhe mummooo ki
taraf dekhkr bola.

Tanu- thanks beta....tanu ne smile krte hue kaha.

Shekhar- maa mujhe aapse na ik jaroori baat krni

hai. aap shaam ko aana plzz.

Tanu- jaroor beta...

Phir shekhar bhi apne kamre mei chala gya. Pooja

aur tanu ne shekhar aur neha ke liye lunch tayaar
kiya. Lunch table pr lagane pr unko aawaz lagayi to
shekhar aur neha niche aa gye aur lunch krne lage.
Pooja apne kamre mei chali gyi aur tanu wahin unke
saath table pr baith gyi.

Tanu- aur phir kaisa rha school beta? tanu ne neha

ko dekhte hue pucha.

Neha- maa apko galti to nhi lag rhi? neha ne ajeeb

sa saawal kiya

Tanu- galti? kis baat ki beta? Tanu ko kuj samj mei

nhi aaya

Neha- mujse pehle haal chaal pucha..apke chhaete

bete se nhi puchna tha pehle. neha taunt maarti hui
boli.

Tanu- neha beta kya ho gya hai tumhe aajka. yeh

kaise behave kr rhi ho. problem kya hai beta?

Neha- haan mujhe hi problem hai. aur aap jo dono

kr rhe hain. wo problem nhi hai. neha ne gusse mei
kaha.

Tanu- aaj tu bata hi de. kya kr rhe hai hum? tanu bhi
gusse mei aa gyi.

Neha- i know ki aapke aur shekar ke beech kuj

chakkar chal rha hai.????? neha ne tanu ko goorte
hue kaha.

Tanu ka rangg hi urr gya neha ke mooh se yeh baat

sunkr. isse pehle ki tanu kuj bolti shekhar gusse se
bol prha.

Shekhar- jubaan sambhaal apni .smji. wo teri maa

hai. aur mai tera bhai..tujhe hosh bhi hai ki kya bol
rhi hai tu?
Neha- tu beech mei kyun bol rha hai. maine maa se
pucha hai. tu mt bol. neha shekhar ko ungli dikhati
hui boli.

Tanu kuj soch rhi thi lakin use kuj b sooj nhi rha tha
bolne ke liye. wo bs filhaal inki baatein hi sun rhi thi.

Shekhar- kyu na bolu? tu maa ke baare mei aisa

soch bhi kaise sakti hai.mere baare mei jo bolna hai
bol. lakin mom ke baare mei mai ik lafz bhi nhi sun
skta smji. shekhar zor zor se bolne laga.

Neha- haan haan...mo, tujhe jyaada pyaare hai. mai

to tujhe pyaari kabhi laggti nhi....bhaar mei
jaaooooo...aur neha khaana shorkr gusse se upar
chali gyi aur zor se dharaamm ki aawaz se usne
apna darwaza band kiya.

Shekhar- maa...yeh neha ne aisa abh teesri baar

kiya hai. isee kuj pata to nhi lag gya. shekhar ne
tanu se pucha. jo gehri soch mei dubi hui thi.

Tanu- nhi nhi beta...shayad andheere mei teer maar

rhi hai. shekhar ke haath pr haath rkhte hue tanu ne
samjaya.

Shekhar- lakin maa. aisa kab tk chalegaa...agar

papa ko bahank bhi pari to kya hoga naa? shekhar
ke chehre se darr jhalak rha tha

Tanu- aisa kuj nhi hoga. u don't worry..mai neha ka

koi solution nikalti hun...bs tu usko kuj mt batana
chahe wo jitni b larayii kreee aur kuj b kahe.

shekhar- theek hai maa. kabhi nhi batayungaa.

Tanu- haan ab bolo...kon si jaroori baat batani thi

muje? tanu ne shekhar se pucha

Shekhar- haan maa...wo baat aisi hai ki kal saari

raat mujhe neend nhi aayi.

Tanu- kyu???? tanu ne choukte hue saawal kiya.

Shekhar- wo maa...pata nhi kya hua...wo mere

....yahan...baar sakht sa ho rha tha aur mujhe
chainn nhi mil rha tha. shekhar ne apne lund ki taraf
ishara krte hue kaha,

Tanu- lagta hai tumahra lund excitement se baar

baar khara ho rha hai beta...

Shekhar- hawww maaa.....aapne lund

kaha,,,shekhar ko thori si sharm aayi.

Tanu- haan beta...lund hai to lund hi bolungi....aur tu

bhi aage se ise mere saamne bhi lund hi bolnaa.

Shekhar- maa theek hai....dekhoo lund ki baat sunkr

phir se khara ho rha hai...shekhar apne lund ke upar
haath ferta hua bola.

Tanu- woww beta..iska solution hai mere

paas......tanu shekhar ki taraf sexy tareeke se
dekhte hue boli.

Shekhar- really maa...phir maa mujhe

bataoo...shekhar utsukta se bola

Tanu- beta yaahn nhi.....upar chaloo..mai abi aati

hun.....

Shekhar maa ke kehte hi apne kamre mei chala gya.

Tanu ne table pr pre bartaan kitchen mei rkhe aur
upar ki taraf chal prhi. upar jaate hue uska chehra
khushi se chamak rha tha. Uski ankhen sharaabi si
ho gyi thi aur uski chal dhaal mastani si ho gyi thi.
wo phir apne bete ke kamre mei pahuch gyi. Aur is
baar wo darwaza band krna nhi bhuli. Jaise hi wo
andar aayi shekhar apne bed pr baitha hua tha.

Tanu- haan babyy....neend nhi ati naaa beta tumhe?

tanu bri kamuk aawaz mei boli.
Shekhar- haan maa....plzz iska hal nikal do.

Tanu- aisa solution hai mere paas ki itni

aaramdayak neend aayegi ki jaise pehle kabhi nhi
aayi hogi.....tanu madmast andaaz mei boli.

shekhar- sach mei maa....to boloo...

Tanu- beta ..khare ho jaooo .....Tanu shekhar ke

sofe ke paas jaakar gutno k bal baithte hue boli.
Shekhar tanu ki baat sunte hi khara ho gya.

Shekhar ne t-shirt aur pajama pehna tha aur tanu

jab gutno ke bal baithi to maa ke mummooo ko
laghbhag phir se shekhar ne poora dekha.

Tanu- beta....mera blouse utaar do naa.....tanu apna

pallu sarka kr haath upar uthati hui boli.

shekhar ne turant hi maa ke blouse ko pakra aur

jaldi jaldi use maa ke shareer se alag kr diya.
ufffffffffffff....tanu ne bra nhi pehni hiui thi jiski vajah
se uske bade se nange mummeeeee sidhe hi
shekhar ke hathon mei zor se gire. aditya unhe
pakkrkr masalne laga. Abh tanu upar se apne bete
ke saamne ik baar phir se bilkul nangi ho gyi thi.

Tanu- beta abh dekho tumahri mummy tumhe kitna

maaza deti hai. Tanu shekhar ke pajame ko niche
krte hue boli.

Shekhar- haan maaaa.....ahhhhhhh...shekhar ne

halki si siski li jab uski ma ka haath lund se takraya.

Tanu- abh ise b niche kr deti hun mere bete.....tanu

shekhar ka underwear niche krte hue boli.

Jaise hi usne shekhar ka underwear niche kiya.

uffffffff....wo shekhar ka lund dekhkr paagal si ho gyi.
Bhut mota aur baalon ke jungle se dhaka hua tha
Apni kokh se janme hue bete ka lund. Tanu ne use
haath mei pakra. wo abhi naram parha tha. shekhar
to jaise maa ke thande hathon ka sparsh apne
garam lund pe sehn nhi kr paa rha tha. pehli baar
tanu ne apne bete ke nange lund ko apni muuthi mei
band kiya. To jaise wo dheere dheere uske haathon
mei bada hota gyaa.

TAnu- oh my babyy...dekhoo kaise barta hi ja rha

hai....tanu ne honthon pr jeeb ferte hue kaha.

Shekhar- maa bhut maaza aa rha hai.....shekhar

bolne laga.

Tanu- ohhhhhhhhhh.....yeh ti tumahre papa se 1000

gunaa bada hai. wowwwww...tanu ne shekhar ke
poori tarah khare lund ko pakrkr bola,

Shekhar- sach mei maa...papa ka itna bada nhi

hai....

Tanu- bilkul nhi beta....piddi sa hai...tanu shekhar ke

lund ko goorti hui boli.

Phir tanu ne apne bete ke virgin lund ko ke upar

naak rkhkr sunghaaaaaa.....ahhhhhhhhhhh...tanu ko
wo khusbuuuu nhi bhul skti. Apne bete ke lund aur
goliyon ke upar aache se tanu ne apna mooh ragra
lakin jeeb nhi lagayi thi. Shekhar is andaaz se
paagal sa ho gya tha.maa ne poore lund pr haath
feera aur uske poore area ko aache se sunghte hue
bola.

Tanu- beta....mere mangoes ke beech apna kela

fasaaooooo. tanu ne shekhar ki ankhon mei dekhte
hue bola.

Shekhar yeh sunkr paagal sa ho gya. apni maa ke

mummooo ke beech apna khara lund dalna ka
mauka jo use mil rha tha. " haan maaa......" shekhar
ne foran jawaab diya.

Abh tanu ne apne dono mummooo ko hathon mei

pakraaa aur shekhar ke lund ko unke beecho beech
fasa liyaa.....ufffffffffffffffffffff...shekhar apni maa ke
mummoo ka naram masssss apne karak lund se
gissne ka maaza le rha tha. Tanu ki choot lagataar
paani chor rhi thi. hoti b kyu naa. usne apne bete ka
lund apne bade bade mummoo ke beech fasaya jo
hua tha. Abh wo dheere dheere apne tight aur bade
mummoo ko upar niche krne lagi.

Shekhar-
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.maaaaaaaaaaaaaa..........shekh
ar abh madhosh sa ho rha tha.

Tanu- ahhhhhhhh mere beta.....kyaa lund hai

tumahraa...ahhhhhhhhhhhh. tanu apne bete ki
ankhon mei seedha dekhkr bol rhi thi.

yeh scene kuj aisa tha

Tanu ke bade bade mummo ne jaise shekhar ke

lund ko poora chuppa liya tha. abh tanu ne apni
thook shekhar ke lund pr fainki.
"thuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" thuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu
thuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu......teen chaar baar tanu
ne shekhar ke lund pr thooka......aur uska lund apne
thook se poora geela kr diyaa.
Shekhar- maaaaa.....ahhhhhhhh.....bhut maaza aa
rha hai.

Phir tanu ne apne mummooo ke beech mei shekhar

ka lund fasakr upar niche krna shuru kr diya. Abh
thook ki vajah se lund aur mummoo ka ragraa aur
bhi kass ke lag rha tha. mass gisne se dono ma bete
ko maaza mil rha tha

Abh tanu bhut zor zor se upar niche krne lagi.

shekhar halki halki si cheeken nikalne laga tha.
Tabhi tanu ne bola.

Tanu- beta...jab aisa lage naa ki peshaab sa aane

vala hai to batana.....

Shekhar- kyu maaa??????

Tanu- mere mooh mei krna betaa.....bete ke lund se

nikla hua pehle paani ka haqq sirf maa ko hota hai
bete. tanu shekhar ki ankhon mei dekh kr boli.

Shekhar ki ankhe yeh baat sunkr khuli ki khuli reh

gyi.
Tanu apne dono bade bade mummoo ko shekhar ke
lund pr gissaa rhi thi aur karak lund ki chuban ke
saath uska maaza aur barta ja rha tha. Shekhar ka
lund maa ke naram naram mummoo ke maas se
ghisne ke kaaran ikdum garam ho shuka tha aur
pathar ki tarah sakht ho gya tha.Tanu kitni der aise
hi tit fucking krvati rhi. Phir wo ruki.

Tanu- yeh dekho bete...mummy ke mangoes ka

hole....chuchee dekhoo apni maa ke...tanu shekhar
ko apne mummo ko pakrkr nipples dikhane lagi.

Shekhar- oh wooww maaaa...kitne pinkish hai aur

inke aaspaas ka area mast brown hai....shekhar bre
dhyaan se apni maa ke chuchiyon ki taraf dekhkr
bola.

Tanu-uff beta....tumahre mooh se apne chuchiyo ki

tareef sunkr bhut maza aa rha hai ....tanu ki
aankhen maaze se baar baar bandh ho rhi thi.

Shekhar- maa aap ho hi tareef layak...aapke har ik

ang ki jitni b tareef ki jaaye. kam hi hai..

Tanu- ohh my baby...aayoo tumhe ik aur maaza deti

hun...tanu ne shekhar ka lund hathon mei pakrte
hue kaha.
Shekhar- haan maa...mujhe har tarah ka maaza
doo...

Tanu- beta zra apna lund hathon se pakro aur iska

mooh kholo....

shekhar ne apna khare lund ko pakakr uske cut ko

khola aur tanu ne apne ik mumme ko dono hathon
se pakra aur uska khara nipple shekhar ke lund ke
suraakh mei ghusane lagi.

ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaa" thora sa dard ho

rha hai aur ajeeb laga rha hai. shekhar ne tanu ko
kaha.

wo aise apne nipples shekhar ke lund ke suraakh

mei sata rhi thi

Tanu- beta pyaar mei halka sa dard dene ka alag hi

maaza hai. tanu apne mote karak nipple ko shekhar
ke lund ke suraakh mei aur andar tk daal rhi thi.
uska nipple bas halka sa andar gya aur phir tanu
use andar bahar krne lagi. shekhar maaze aur dard
ki feeling se paagal sa hone laga.

shekhar- ufff
maaaaaaaaaaa...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh....... shekhar
aankhen bandh krta hua chilla rha tha.

Tanu- ahh beta....kya lund hai tumahraa.....

Tanu ne thori der apne dono nipples ko shekhar ke

lund mei daal daal kr choda. aur phir usne kaha....

Tanu- bete...abh asli maaza dekho...tanu uske lund

ke kareeb apna mooh laati hui boli.

shekhar- haan maaa...sabh maaze doo

mujhe....shekhar apni maa ke mummooo ko pakarta
hua bola.

Tanu ne shekhar ke khare lund ke tip ke paas mooh

lejakr halki si jeeb nikali aur uspr ikdum lightly touch
kiya. ufffffffffffff shekhar to jaise apni maa ke is
andazz se madmast hota chala ja rha tha. Tanu ne
koi bhi jaldi na krte hue uske lund ke aas paas vale
hisse ko jeeb se chaatna shuru kr diya.

"galappppppppppppppppp.........ssssssssssppppppp
pppppppppp//// tanu shekhar ke lund ke aas paas ke
area ko ik kuttiya ki tarah lambi jeeb nikal kr gol gol
chaat rhi thi. Shekhar to jaise taraf rha tha lakin tanu
abhi uske lund ko jeeb se touch bhi nhi kiya tha.
Tanu Shekhar ko aur b tarfa rhi thi. Tanu ke mumme
bade bade se shekhar ki jhangon se takra rhe the
aur woh apni lambi jeeb nikal kr shekhar ke lund ko
geela krti ja rhi thi. Aisa lag rha tha jaise koi bhukhi
randi maa apne bete ki izzat ko loot rhi ho.

Tanu shekhar ke lund ke niche goliyon ko mooh mei

pakarkar khech kheech kr choos rhi thi. Shekhar ke
unshaved lund ke mote mote baal b tanu ke mooh
mei aa rhe the lakin tanu besharmo ki tarah uski
goliyon ko tofee ki tarah jam kr choose ja rhi thi.
Woh shekhar ki balls ko mooh mei kuj der ke liye
pakarti aur daanto se dabati jisse shekhar ko
betanha maaza aata. Tanu ne uske lund pr jeeb
lagaye bina hi shekhar ko madmast bna diya tha.
Tanu ne uske niche balls ko ikdum se apne thook se
bhigo diya tha. Kuttiya ki tarah usne apne bete ke
lund ke niche latakti dono goliyon ko daba daba ke
chaata.

Shekhar- maa plzzz abh iseee bhi mooh mei lelloo

naaa plzz...shekhar itna tarfa ki maa se binti krne
laga.

Tanu- beta aise nhi manungi....tanu ne nakhra

dikhaya.
Shekhar- to maa batao kaise manoge aap? shekhar
bina ruke puchne laga.

Tanu- mujhe aise kaho ki " meri randi maa apne

bete ka lund mooh mei lekr choos" Tanu ne
shaitaani muskurahat ke saath shekhar ko samjaya.

Shekhar to bs apna lund maa ke mooh mei dene ke

liye itna utwala ho rha tha ki usne bina kuj soche
samje maa ki baat maan li aur kaha.

shekhar- meri randi maa.....mera lund

choos.....shekhar ne zor se beshami se bol diya.

yeh sunte hi tanu ki choot mei aag lag gyi aur usne
apne hathon se uske lund ko pakra aur dheere
dheere uska lund apne honthon ke beech liya aur
dheere dheere usko apne gale tk pahuncha liya......"
sssppppppppppppppppppppppp" jaisi aawaz aayi
jab shekhar ka bada aur mota lund tanu ke gale ke
andar tk takraya.

shekhar -
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......maaaaaaaaaaa.......s
hekhar maaze mei cheek prha.

Tanu ki choot garam ho gyi thi aur wo nange

mummooo ke saath apne sage bete ka lund apne
mooh mei lekr choos rhi thi. Tanu ne apna mooh
aachi tarah se upar niche kiya aur poore ka poora
lund geela krti rhi. Shekhar ka lund itna bada aur
mota tha ki tanu ko apna mooh bhut jyaada kholna
parha tha tabh jakar shekharka lund mooh mei aaya
tha. Shekhar jannat ki sair kr rha tha . uski apni maa
uske lund ko geela kr rhi thi aur kheech kheech kr
choos rhi thi.

Tanu kabhi tez chosne lagti to kabhi dheere ho jaati.

Woh to ik lollypop ki tarah shekhar ke lund ko
choosti hi ja rhi thi. Hathon se woh shekhar ki
goliyon ko masal rhi thi. Shekhar ne apni maa ke
baalo ko hathon se kheech kr pakra hua tha jisse
tanu ko aur bhi maza aa rha tha. Tanu ik bhuki
sherni ki tarah apne bache ka shikaar kr rhi thi. Tanu
ne ik randi ki tarah shekhar ka poora lund mooh mei
chupaya hua tha aur uske lund ke maas ko kass
kass ke kheech kheech kr apne mooh mei rass
kheech rhi thi.

Jab tanu apne mooh se shekhar ka lund andar ko

kheechti to shekhar aage ko jhuk jaata aur jab wo
chorti to shekhar piche ko ho jaata. abh dheere
dheere shekhar ki ankhen bandh ho rhi thi. Uski
maaze vali siskiyan dheere dheere unchi ho rhi thi.
Udr tanu aur bhi tezii se chuppe maar rhi thi. Apne
gale tk lund le jaati aur phir bahr nikalti. shekhar ka
lund uske saliva se ikdum nhaya lagta jab shekhar
apne lund ko maa ke mooh se bahr niklte dekhta.
Tanu uska lund utni der andar gale tk leti jab tk use
khaansi na aa jaati. Shekhar ko apni maa ka kanth
tk lund se touch hota hua mehsoos ho rha tha.

Aur aakhirkar thori der aur chusne pr shekhar ka

control jawaab dene laga aur usne tanu ko kaha.

Shekhar- maa....mujhe peshaab jasia kuj ho rha

hai......shekhar ki ankhen maaze mei bandh ho rhi
thi.

Tanu- beta use aane de....jitna nikalta hai niklne

denaa....dekhna aisi relaxation milegi ki kabhi na mili
ho. tanu ne uska lund mooh se bahar nikalte hue
jawaab diya.

Abh phir se tanu shekhar ka lund choosne lagi. Abh

wo bhut jyaada tezi se uska lund ko upar niche krke
chuppe maar rhi thi. Kuj hi pal mei shekhar ke lund
se virya ki pehli dhaar nikli aur shekhar zor se
maaze mei cheek prha
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
mummyyyyyyyyyyyy" . Tanu ko apni jeeb ke sedha
upar apne bete ke lund se nikla pehla virya pichkari
ke jaisa garma garam mehoos hua. tanu ne maaze
mei ankhen bandh kr li. Lakin wo lund ko choosti gyi.
shekhar maaze mei chillata hua jhatke khaane laga
aur uske lund se har jhatke ke saath virya ki tez
pichkichariya tanu ke mooh mei baj rhi thi. Jab tak
shekhar ke lund se uska sara viray nikla to tanu ka
poora mooh usse bhar gya tha.

Apne bete ka garam garam aur zindagi ka pehle

virya apne mooh mei liye tanu ne uske lund ko
chorraa . Shekhar abh bhut relaz feel kr rha tha.
Tanu ne uske lund ki ik bhi boondh bahar nhi girne
di. Tabhi shekhar ne kaha...

Shekhar- maa....kahan gyaa mera pishaab? shekhar

sust hota hua bola.

Tanu-
ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm......tanu
ne apna mooh kholkr dikhaya.
Shekhar ne tabh apni maa ke mooh mei apna safed
liquid dekha. Tanu ka sara mooh shekhar ke liquid
se bhar chuka tha.

Shekhar- maa abh iska kya krogi?

Tanu- ahmmmmmbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....tanu
ne uski baat sunte hi sara virya gale mei utaar liya.

Shekhar- h maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. kaisa taste

hai?.shekhar ise dekhkr dhang reh gya,

Tanu- wahh beta bhut tasty hai...maza aa gya. tanu

apne honthon pr jeeb ferti hui boli.

shekhar- maa sach mei bhut tasty laga aapko?

shekhar ne ik baar phir pucha.

Tanu- beta bhut jyaada. kasam se.. itna tasty to tere

papa ka bhi nhi hai. tanu ne haste hue bola.

Shekhar- aacha mummy. papa to fir kisi kaam ke nhi

hai. shekhar ne sunil ka majaak urate hue kaha.

TAnu- sahi baat hai beta..ik number ke gaandu hai

tere papa..kisi kaam ke nhi hai.tanu ne sunil ko gaali
dete hue kaha.

Shekhar- koi baat nhi mom...mai hun naa apke liye.

hum khoob masti krenge.

Tanu- haan beta...abhi to shuruwat hai..aage aage

dekho hota hai kya. tanu shekhar ke baith chuke
lund ko hathon mei pakarti hui boli.

aur phir tanu ne kapre pehne aur jaldi se sbh kuj set
kiya aur shekhar ko ik lambi kiss dete hue bahr
jaane lagi. shekhar ne bhi tbh tak kapre pehn liye
the. Jaise hi tanu ne shekhar ke kamre ke darwaza
khola to udr se neha apne kamre se bahr aa rhi
thi.Tanu ne ik pal use dekha aur sidha niche jaane
ke liye kadam baraye lakin neha ne aawaz laga di.

neha- maa ik mint baat suno? neha ne bri dheemi

aawaz mei kaha.

Tanu- haan beta. tanu ne goom kr peche dekhte hue

jawaab diya

neha- maa aapke mooh pr kuj laga hua hai. neha ne

tanu ke chin ki taraf ishaara krte hue kaha.

Tanu- kahaan beta? tanu ne apne pallu se shekhar

ka reh chuka virya ponchte hue kaha.

neha- haan maaa abh hat gya hai....lakin yeh tha

kyaa? neha shakki andaz mei puchne lagi.

Tanu- nhi beta wo pata nhi shayd khana khaa kr

aayi thi naa.. to sazi vagera ka lag gya hoga. tanu
sochte sochte bol rhi thi.

Neha- kahin shekhar ne to nhi kuj lagaya. neha phir

se taunt maarti hui boli.

Tanu- tu jyaada bola na kr smji. aise hi ghar mei

larayi krwayegi. tanu uski baat ko nazarandaz krti
hui seedha niche aane lagi.

Neha abhi bhi wahin khari thi.Tanu seidhiyon se

niche utar aayi thi. jaise hi tanu apne kamre ki taraf
barne lagi ki use pooja wahan kitchen mei dikhayi di.
tanu bhi paani peene ke liye kitchen mei jaati hai.

Tanu- to phir pooja bra aur panty try krke dekhe jo

lekr aaye the?

Pooja- nhi maa...abhi nhi ki...aur shayad hi

krun....Pooja mooh bnate hue boli.

Tanu- wo to tuje krni hi pregi...jab tera wo suit sil ho

jayega na to tu pehn ke dikhayegi sbko smje...

Pooja- theek hai maa....lakin apke saath phir kbhi

shopping krne nhi jayungi....pooja haste hue boli.

Tanu- itna mt hass...abhi parso phir jaa rhe hai hum

shopping ke liye pagli. tanu b haste hue boli

Pooja- kyun?????????? shopping to kr li hai na...

Tanu- mere bache tera suit jo silvane ko diya

hai...wo bhi to lekr aana haiiiii....aur tanu zor se
hasne lagi.

Pooja- oh noooooo.....kya hoga mera.....pooja bhi

paani ki bottle lekr apne kamre mei daakhil hoti hui
boli.

Phir Tanu bhi apne kamre mei jaakar tv dekhne lagi.

(Evening Time)

Phirt aakhirkaar shaam hui aur sunil bhi ghar mei

vapis aa gya. Tanu ne uske haath se bag liya aur
usko pani pilaya. aur phir wo apne kamre mei chala
gya. Tanu b uske peeche hi chali gyi.

Tanu- aur phir mr kapoor..kaisa rha din?

Sunil- bariyaa rha meri mrs kapoor..aur sunil ne tanu
ko gale laga liya.

Tanu- jaanu shorooo...sabhi bacche ghar pr hai

yaar....tanu aaspaas dekhti hui boli.

Sunil- phir kya hua...kaash mai sbke saamne tujhe

chod skta......ssunil ne tanu ke mummoo ko masalte
hue kaha.

Tanu- wah wah...aaj to kuj jyaada hi dangerous

mood mei lg rhe hai janaab? tanu sunil ko kass ke
pakarti hui boli.

Sunil- tuj jasii biwi ho to koi bhi napunstak bhi mard

bn jaaye . sunil ne uski gaand pakrte hue bola,

Tanu- abh bass bhi kroo...raat ko krenge naa.,..aur

aapko ik mast baat bhi batayungi

END OF PART NO 8

PART NO:- 9

Sunil yeh baat sunke mast sa ho gyaa aur tanu ko

kehne laga...
Sunil- aachaa...kitni mast baat hai? Sunil ne tanu ko
abhi bhi pakra hua tha.

Tanu- janaab itni mast hai ki abh paagal ho

jaayoge...tanu ne sunil ko sexy andaaz mei dekhte
hue bola.

Sunil- aachaa...itni khaas hai...phir to mai jaroor

sunugaa....

Tanu- aacha bh shoro bhi...koi dekh lega......Tanu

ne sunil ke hathon ke upar haath rkhte hue pakr
shurwate hue kaha.

Sunil- theek hai janeman..abhi azaadi ke maaze

ley...raat ko tuje apne pinjare mei jakrunga....aur
sunil khul khila kr hass prha...

Phir sunil ne tanu ko shor diya aur tanu vapis raat ke

khane mei busy ho gyi. Shekhar aur neha apne
apne kamro mei the. Pooja roz ki tarah apne papa
ke kamre mei aa gyi thi. Aur wo dono tv dekh rhe
the. Sunil ki ankh hamesha ki tarah pooja ki badi
gaand pr tiki hui thi.

Pooja aaj ki shopping ke baare mei soch rhi thi.

Tanu ne jo uske saamne apna jism dikhaya tha...wo
uske dil aur dimaag mei ghar kr gya tha. Wo soch rhi
thi ki aaj kaise uski poori figure itne mardo ke
saamne tanu bata rhi thi aur kaise har koi uske
mummon aur gaand ki taraf aankhen faarh faarh kr
dekh rha tha . Aur wo baat ki uske papa mummy ke
roz chuste hai. Aur lund lene ki baat aur ungli lene ki
wo baatein...uff tanu jab se aayi thi wohi soch mei
doob gyi thi.Abh to woh papa ke saamne baithi thi
lakin niche uski choot mei thora geela geela sa hone
laga tha.

Sunil- aur beta kaisa rha aaj ka din? sunil ne sofe pr

baithi pooja ko kaha.

Pooja- bs papa bariya rha....Pooja ne sunil ki taraf

dekhkr bola.

Sunil- aur study kaisi chal rhi hai?

Pooja- acchi chal rhi hai papa. is baar pooja ka

dhyaan sunil ke lund ke upar chala gya. Sunil ko
pata chal gya ki pooja uske lund ki taraf dekh rhi hai.

Sunil- kya hua beta? kya dekh rho ho?

Pooja- nhi to..kuj nhi dekh rhi papa.....pooja

harbharat mei boli.
Sunil- theek hai beta. Sunil ne shararti andaaz mei
kaha.

Sunil pooja ki taraf baar baar dekh rha tha. Apni beti
ke bade se mummeeee aur moti gubhare jaisi gaand
ko wo na chahte hue bhi nazre doosri taraf nhi guma
paata tha. Guma bhi kaise paata uski beti thi hi ik
dum mota takda maal.

Sunil- beti zra meri chappal nikalna niche....mujhe

bathroom jaana hai. sunil ne bed ke neeche ka
ishaara kiya aur uth khara hua.

Pooja bhi sunil ki baat manti hui uthi aur gutno ke

bal jhuki aur bed ke neeche jhaakne lagi.Uske aisa
krne pr uski badi si gaand sunil ki ankhon k saamne
aa gyi. Pooja ko bhi mehoos hua ki uske papa ki
nazar pakka uski gaand pr hi hogi.Pooja kitni der
niche dhundti rhi aur usi kuttiya ke pose mei jhuki rhi
jisse sunil uski ubhri hui gaand ko pajame ke andar
se bhare aaram se dekhta rha. Lakin jab suni thora
sa niche jhuka to use chappal saaf dikhayi di. To
phir pooja ko kyu nhi dikhayi de rhi. Sunil ke dimaag
mei ik alag si ganti baji ki shayad pooja use jaanbooj
kr apni gaand dikha rhi hai.

Pooja ne poore 4-5 minute tk sunil ko apni gaand ke

pardarshan se aache se aankhen sekhne di.Phir
jakar pooja ne sunil ki chappal haath se bahar nikali
aur niche rkhti hui khari hui . Uska chehra laal parh
gya tha.

Sunil ne aache se andaza lagaya ki aisi gaand hogi

"yeh lo dad apki chappal" pooja ne apni gaand ke

beech fase pajame ko sunil ke saamne hi set krte
hue kaha,

Sunil- thanks beta...Sunil ne b jawaab diya. Lakin

sunil ka chehra pooja ki is harkat se khil gaya tha.

Phir Tanu ne khaane ke liye aawaz laga di. Aur sbh

parivaar ke sadasey roz ki tarah khaana khaane ke
liye aa gye. Shekhar aur neha b niche utar aaye the.
Sb ne aache se khana khaaya aur is baar koi bhi tu-
tu mai-mai nhi hui.Khana khaane ke baad Sb apne
apne kamro mei chale gye.

Tanu aur Sunil apne kamre mei lete hue the.

Darwaza band kiya hua tha aur tanu shekhar ki
baahon mei aachi tarah se chipki hui thi.

Sunil- jaanu btaoo naaa kon si mast baat hai. Sunil

ne tanu ke chehre ko pakkr kaha.
Tanu- aise nhi btayungi janaab. tanu nakhre dikhane
lagi.

Sunil- to phir kaise pata krun mrs kapoor.....tere liye

to kuj b kr jaun ...sunil romantic andaz mei bola.

Tanu- pehle ik aachi si kiss do jaan. tanu ne sunil ke

honthon ke upar ungliyan firate hue kaha

Sunil ne uske hathon ko pakrkr apni peeth pr lagaya

aur uske honthon ke upar apne honth rkhte hue use
zor se choosne laga. Tanu ke lips pr lagi halki si
lipstick sunil ke har baar choosne pr feeeki prti gyi.
Tanu b apni jeeb sunil ke mooh mei khud zor zor se
daal rhi thi. Un dono ne ik doosre ko aur b zoro se
jakr liya. Aur phir thori der tk aache se choosne ke
baad sunil ne tanu ko shoraa aur phir se wohi
sawaal kiya...

"abh to btaoo naa jaan..kya mast baat batani hai?"

Sunil apne honthon ko hathon se saaf krta hua bola.

"tumhe pata hai na aaj hum shopping gye the....aur

tumahre kehne pr maine pooja ko transparent aur
sexy dresses lekr di ....." Tanu ne sunil ko bataya

"haan haan......fir?" Sunil utsukta se puchne laga.

" to maine usko bra aur panty bhi lekr di aur pata
maine uski figure bhi poori pata kr li." tanu maaze
lekr sunil ko batane lagi.

"ohhhhhh jaan.....bataoo naaa kitne size ke mumme

hai uske......aur gaaand ka size kya hai" sunil tanu
ke shoulders se pakarta hua hila hila kr puchne laga.

" uske mummon ka size 38 hai aur uski gaand ka

size hai......size hai...." tanu janbooj kr shekhar ko
sherne ke liye ruk gyi.

"ohoo mumme to maaal hai.....gaand ka btaooo na

darling....jaldi btaoo naa" Sunil pooja ki gaand ke
size ko jaane ke liye baar baar pooja ko keh rha tha.

"Uski gaand ka size hai 40....." Pooja ne akhri shabh

zor dekr kaha.

"ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" pooja ki gaand ka size sunte

hi sunil ke mooh se apne aap yeh shabh nikle.

"Meri gaand jitni ho gyi hai uski....aur agar wo sexy

sexy dresses pehne naa to mere se badi lagegi uski
gaand" tanu sunil se kehne lagi

Sunil- aachaa yeh baat hai...yaar tu aisa kr naa ki

woh mere saamne sexy dress pehn kr aaye...mujhe
uski badi gaand dekhni hai" sunil tanu ki ankhon mei
dekhta hua kehne laga.

Tanu- aap aisa krna naa ki kal uske liye bhut sexy
sexy dresses lekr aana....aur use kehna ki pehen ke
dikhayee...woh aapki baat kabhi nhi talegi. Tanu ne
sunil ko samjate hue kaha.

Sunil- haan yeh baat shi hai...mai to mara jaa rha

hun pooja ki gaand dekhne ke liye.

Tanu- Mere liye mar var jaaya kroo kbhi..tanu ne

sunil ko sheraa

Sunil- tere liye to har waqt marta hun darling...aur

suna shekhar ka kuj hua?

Tanu- haan darling...wo to ab poori tarah se meri

mutthi mei band hai. tanu karakdaar aawaz mei boli.

Sunil- aakhir mera beta hai...Tum pe to marega

hi...mai b to fida hua hun teri ada pe.

Tanu- aur kyaa.....apki darling ke mummee choosee

hai usne ......tanu ne chehra niche krte hue kaha.

Sunil- kyaa baat hai...lund khara kr diya mera tune

yaar....

Tanu- aur ik aur baat batau?

Sunil- haan bataooo

naaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.........sunil apne lund ko
pakrta hua bola.

Tanu- aaj uske lund ko maine daba ke choosa aur

uski zindagi ka pehla paani maine piyaaaa. tanu
aankhen bandh krti hui boli.

Sunil- oh teri ki.....baat to kaafi aage barh gyi hai phir

to......kaisa laga uska maal?

Tanu- ikdum tastyyyyy darling....uska lund bhi mota

aur takda hai.....choot faarh dega meri. Tanu maaze
lete hue boli.

Sunil- woww....aakhir mera beta hai...mai b

dekhungaa kaise faarhta hai.....

Tanu- haa wo to hai. aapka hi beta hai...jaroor

dikhayungi...Tanu ne sunil ko gale lagate hue kaha.

Sunil- abh bas jaldi se jo humne sapna dekha

hai...wo poora ho jaye....Sunil ne tanu ko ik aur
chumma dete hue kaha.
Tanu- apka sapna ikdin jaroor poora hoga.... Abhi to
bs shuruaat hui hai.....tanu ne uske gale mei baahen
daalte hue kaha.

Sunil- mera bhi yehi khyaal hai. Jis din poora hua na
darling...yeh zindagi maaze hi maaze lekr
ayegi.....sunil ki aawaz mei dam tha.

Tanu- jaroor darling......hum zindagi ke poore maaze

lenge.Tanu ne sunil ke lund ke upar haath ferte hue
kaha

PART NO:- 10

sunil- Bs bs khara na ho jaayee.....phir tuje mushkil

hogi.....sunil ne tanu ka haath pakarte hue kaha

Tanu- Aachaa...apka mujhe abh chahiye bhi

nhi.....shekhar ka lund lungi ab se bass smje. tanu
ne aankh maarte hue kaha

Sunil- wo to roz lena....aacha ik baat bolu?

Tanu- haan bolo.....

Sunil- shekhar ka lund mere saamne lena apni choot

mei.....sunil ne maaze lete hue kaha

Tanu- jaan pakka.....taangen utha utha ke lungi uska

lund...aur aap dekhoge...tanu ne apni ik taang sunil
ki kamar pr tikate hue kaha.

Sunil- wahhhhhh jaaaaaan. muhaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.

sunil ne tanu ko ik aur chumma diya aur usko kass
kr gale laga liya.

Tanu ne bhi use baahon mei barha aur uski garden

pe kiss ki. Phir dono baatein krte krte neend ke
aaghosh mei sama gye.

(Agle Din)

Nyi subah aayi aur roz ki tarah sunil subah tayaar

hua aur apne kaam ke liye nikal gaya. Shekhar aur
neha bhi school ke liye tayaar ho gye aur unhone
bhi breakfast kiya aur chale gye. Abh ghar mei
Pooja aur Tanu hi thi. Tanu bartan vagara saaf krte
hue pooja se baat krne lagu jo kitchen mei safai kr
rhi thi.

Tanu- kal raat kuj kiya fir?

Pooja- kya maa???

Tanu- choot mei ungli ki beti? tanu ne pooja ki taraf
dekhte hue bola.

Pooja- maaa...nhi kiya kuj b.....Pooja ne sharmate

hue jawaab diya.

Tanu- aachaa....mai teri maa hun...sach sach

bata.....choot geeli hui thi na kal raat ko?

Pooja- maaaaaaaaaaa.....pooja sharmate hue niche

dekhne lagi

Tanu- beta sharmana kyun hai....yeh to normal

hai....bol naaa?

Pooja- haan maaaaa.....bhut hui thi. Pooja ne ruk

ruk kr jawaab diya

Tanu- yeh hui na baat...aacha fir ungli kyu nhi ki ?

Pooja- maaa bs ganda sa laga...niche haath daalne

ko dil nhi kiya. pooja dheere dheere khulne lagi

Tanu- oho beta aisa thori hota hai....daal liya kr naa

niche...aur maaze liya kr

Pooja- nhi maaa....haath ganda ho jaayega...mujhse

nahin hoga.....Pooja naa mei sir hilate hue boli.
Tanu- aacha agar aisa hai...to mere paas ik solution
hai iska....Tanu ne tap band krte hue bola.

Pooja- aacha maa...kon sa solution? pooja ka poora

dhyaan tanu pr chala gya.

Tanu- Agar tujhe khud ungli krna accha nhi lagta to

apne papa se ungli krva le naaaa....tanu bindaas
bolne lagti hai.

Pooja- hawwwwwww maaaaaaaaaaa....aap aisa

soch bhi kaise sakti hai....pooja ne mooh pr haath
rakhte hue bola.

Tanu- tujhe nhi pata...sbh chalta hai aajkal.....dekh

agar tu bahar dhoondhegi naa koi ladka to hamari
badnaami hogi.....isliye agar papa se karwayegi to
ghar ke andar hi rhegi sbh baat aur kisi ko kuj pata
bhi nhi chalega....

Pooja- nhi maa....papa mere baare mei kya

sochenge...mai nhi keh skti unhe....aur papa hi
kyun? Aap kyun nhi kr skte?

Tanu- beta mardi ka haath karak hota hai....mast

ghisayi krega choot ki....mai hungi na wahan pr.......
Pooja- lakin maa shehar bhaiya bhi to hai
naaa....pooja ik dum se boli.

Tanu- ohooooooo....shekhar se krwani hai

ungli.....tanu chaksa lete hue boli

Pooja- nhi nhi maaaaaa...mera woh matlab nhi

tha......pooja ne maa ko samjate hue jawaab diya

Tanu- to phir kya baat hai....aacha agar shekhar aur

papa dono aa jaaye to.......tanu abh baat ko aur
barate hue boli

Pooja-
hawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...pooja ne
ajeeb tareeke se tanu ki aur dekha.

Tanu- bol naa...double maaza milega ......bol dil krta

hai tera.....

Pooja- maa yeh aap kya bol rhi hai......shekhar aur

papa.....pooja kuj soch mei prti hui boli.

Tanu- beta double maaza aayega.....main bhi hungi

tere saath....kisi ko bahar kuj pata nhi chalega.....

Pooja- mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm pooja chup

hokr niche dekhti hui kuj sochne lagi
Tanu- bol naa....ik tera mumma choosega doosra
teri chutt khaaa rha hogaa.....aur.......

Pooja- bs bs maaaa..plz......mujhe sochne do. Pooja

ne ikdum se yeh keh diya.

Tanu- hhaan pooja beti aache se soch loo....phir

batana. Pooja ke man andaar laddu footne lage.

Pooja- maa aaj doodhvale ke paise dene hai....woh

aata hi hoga...pooja ne baat ko change kiya.

Tanu- aachaa...to phir aaj tujhe ik aur faydaa dikhati

hun uska.....

Pooja- kon sa fayidaaa maaaa? pooja ne saawal

pucha

Tanu- tu abhi dekh zraa.....tanu yeh kehti hui apne

kamre mei chali gyi. wo 5-10 minutes baad bahar
aayi to pooja usko dkehkr bilkul chounk si gyi .

Tanu ik transparent si saree pehn kr aayi aur andar

usne koi v bra aur panty nhi pehni aur uska to
petticoat bhi gayab tha. Tanu ka saara sharrer
ikdum nanga dikh rha tha. TAnu ke bare bare
mummeee saree ke andar se saaf saaf dkehe ja
skte the. Uski choot pr aaye halke se baal hi paas se
ikdum chamak rhe the aur peche se wo saree
backless thi jisse uski adhi se jyada peeth bilkul
nangi dikh rahi thi. Aur us saree mei uski gaand ka
nazara bhi aayine ki tarah saaf dekha ja skta tha.
Pooja ne tanu ko ik dum se pucha

Pooja- maa yeh kyaa pehne ho....sabh kuj dikh rha

isme toh? Pooja chounkte hue boli.

Tanu- aisa hi hai bacche...dekhna us doodhwale ki

dhoti kaise tight krti hun...tanu pooja ko ankh marte
hue boli.

tanu ke mumme laghbhag aise kareeb aane pr dikh

rhe the

Pooja- maa kya kroge aap uske saath?

Tanu- bs aa jaane de usko...tu bs mere saath khare

rehna thora sa side pr aur dekhna ki wo doodhwala
kya krta hai. Pooja ko samjte der na lagi ki sabzivale
ki tarah tanu abh doodhwale ko bhi seduce kregi.
Tbhi 15 ku minutes baad darwaze ki ganti baji. Yeh
doodhwale ke aane ka time tha to tanu pooja ko
saath lekar darwaze ki aur gyi. Phir tanu ne darwaza
khola to wahan safed dhooti-kurta mei adher umar
ka doodhwala doodh ke bartan haath mei pakre hue
khara tha. Tanu ko dekhte hi doodhvale ki seedhi
nigah uske mummon pr parhi. Tanu ke mote mote
nipples saree mei se saaf ubhre hue nazar aa rhe
the aur unka nanga maas dekh doodhwale ki
ankhen wahan hi jam gyi thi.

Tanu- Aur bolo bhaiyaa...kya haal hai? tanu uska

dhyaan hatate hue boli.

Doodhwala- bs bariya memsaab...aur batatiye

doodh ki koi samaseya to nhi naa? Doodhwale ne
tanu ke mummo ki aur dekhte hue pucha.

Tanu- nhi bhaiyaa...koi problem nhi hai....sahbh to

roz raat ko jam kr doodh peete hai. Tanu ka ishaara
apne mummo ki aur tha.

Doodhwala- aacha bibi ji......abh doodhwale ne tanu

ke hathon se bartan liya aur usme doodh dalane
laga. bartan lete hue doodhwale ne ik bar aur aache
se tanu ke mummoo ka deedar kiya.

Tanu- haan...Wo doodh peete rehte hai aur mai

saari malayi khaa jaati hun unki....umm means
doodh ki.... Tanu jaanbooj kr double meaning bolne
lagi.
Doodhwala- yeh sunte hi doodhwale ne tanu ko
ajeeb si smile di aur nazar bachake usne apne lund
ko set kiya. jise pooja ne bhut aache se dekha.

Tanu- Aur bhaiyaa....kitne paise ho gyee is baar?

Doodhwala- bibi ji...aapka hua 2000 rs. Doodhwale

ne kuj der sochte hue bola.

Tanu Ne yeh sunte hi tanu ne pooja ke haathon se

paise liyee jisse jaanbooj kr tanu ne niche gira diya.
Aur phir wo use uthane ke liye jhuki. jaise hi wo
chuki uski badi si gaand ikdum bahar ko niikal aayi
jo ikdum saaf saaf doodhwala dekh skta tha.
doodhwala pooja ko nhi dekh pa rha tha kyunki
pooja darwaze ke andar ikside pr khari thi lakin
pooja andar se gate ki daraar mei se usko saaf saaf
dekh skti thi. usne dekha ki Tanu jab niche jhuk kr
paise utha rhi thi to woh doodhvala uski maa ki badi
si gaand ko dekhta hua apne lund ko sehla rha tha
aur apne honthon pr hawas se bhari hui jeeb feer
rha tha. Pooja yeh dkehte hi garam ho gyi.

tanu ki gaand aisi dikh rhi hogi

Tanu ke chutaddd doodhwale ne bilkul saaf dekhe.

Tanu ki gaand pehle se hi bhut badi thi aur upar se
andar bina patticoat aur panty ki vajah se doodhwala
lagataar goorta hua tanu ke dono chitdonn aur unke
beech ki daraar ko ikdum saaf saaf dekh rha tha.
doodhwale ka lund dhoti mei hi ikdum se tan gya
tha.Pooja uske khare lund ko dekh skti thi jab usne
apne lund ko sehlaya tha. woh bhut mota aur takda
lag rha tha.

Phir Tanu sare paise uthakr uthi aur us doodhvale

ke ikdum paas jaakar hathon mei pakraye. Pakrate
waqt doodhwale ne tanu ke mummooo ka kareeb se
maaza liya. Doodhwala tanu ke mote mote aur bade
se mummon ko dekhkr dang reh gya. Aur phir usne
bartaan pakraya aur woh jaane hi wala tha ki tanu
ke haath se doodh wala birtaan fisal gya aur poora
doodh uske upar hi aa kr gir gya. Doodhwala ik dum
se peeche murrra aur pooja bhi ikdum se bahr
nikalne vali thi ki tanu ne ishaare ke saath use rok
diya. Doodh se uski saree ikdum se geeli ho gyi
jisse uske mamme abh to ikdum nange doodhwale
ko dikhne lage. Uski saree neeche se panty na
pehne hone ki vajah se choot se chipak gyi jisse
uski choot pr aaye halke se baalon ka pata chalne
laga.

Doodhwala tanu ki bheegi saree mei se jhaank rhe

nipples ko dekta hua tanu ke paas aaya aur bola.
Doodhwala- ohhhhh...madam maaf kr
djiyeeeeee.....doodhwala ikdum paas aakr bola aur
usne jo kapra gaale mei daala hua tha woh usne
utaara aur tanu ke mummoo ko saaf krne laga.

Tanu- nhi bhiayaa koi baat nhi hai.....mujhse hi galti

ho gyi. Tanu uske aur satne lagi.

Doodhwala- nhi bibi ji,....mai saaf kr deta

hun...ddodhwala bhi tanu ke mummooo ko shune ke
liye kapra uske mummooo pr ferne laga....

Tanu- bs idhar se thoraa....tanu apne mummooo ko

uske haathon mei jaise ragar rhi thi.

Doodhwala kapro se uski saree saaf r rha tha lakin

beech beech mei uske haath bhi tanu ke bheege
mummooo ko aur pet ko shu rhe the. Udr tanu
jaanbooj kr uske saath aur satne lagi aur abh
doodhwale ki dhoti ke saath uski choot lag rhi thi.
doodhwale ka lund ikdum khara tha aur tanu ko apni
bheeghi choot pr wo kass ke chubh bhi rha tha.
Tanu apni choot aage peeche krkek uske khare lund
pr ghisaane lagi. Doodhwale ko bhut maaza aa rha
thaaa. Wo to chah rha tha ki jaise yeh waqt kabhi
khatm hi na ho. Usne teen chaar baar tanu ka poora
mumma bhi haath mei pakra lakin aise dikhaya jaise
saaf kr rha hai. Phir tanu ne use jaane ko kaha.

Tanu- bs bhaiyaa...mai theek kr lungi....Tanu ne

smile krte hue usse kaha.

Doodhwala- nhi bibi ji...mai aur doodh de deta hun

aapko....doodhwale ne dobara baratn liya aur usmei
doodh bharne laga.

Phir usne tanu ko aache se doodh ka bartan akraya

aur jab tak tanu andar na gyi woh wahan hi khara
rha. Jaate waqt usne tanu ki matkati hui gaand bhi
dekhi. Uski aankhon mei jhaanke se yeh pata lag
rha tha ki agar uska bas chale to woh tanu ko yahin
gali pe lita kr chod de.Phir wo chala gya. Aur tanu
doodh ka bartan lekr andar aayi aur rasoi pr rkhte
hue boli..

TAnu- dekha...kaise maaze liye maine...ahhhhhhhh

ikdum choot geeli ho gyi. tanu ne apni choot pr
haath ferte hue kaha.

Pooja- maa woh to apko aise dekh rha tha jaise

khaa hi jaayega....aur usne pata apne wo niche
haath bhi lagaya jab aap jhuk kr paise utha rhi thi.

Tanu- haan...aur maine uske lund pr apni choot bhi

ragri....kaafi mota lund tha uska. Tanu pooja ki taraf
dekhte hue boli.

Pooja- maaa sach mei maaza aaya aapko? pooja ne

dheemsi si aawaz mei pucha.

Tanu- bhut jyaada maaza aayaa....tu bhi liya kr

beti....yehi maaze lene ke din hai....tanu ne pooja ke
kandhon pr haath rkhte hue bola.

Pooja- maaa...agar yeh sbh krungi to sb log mujhe

chaalu kahenge.

Tanu- koi chalu nhi kahega beti...saari duniya krti

hai...teri sahleiyan b krti hongi...tere teacher bhi krte
hai...aur tera bhaiii bhi krta hai.. Tanu ikdum se yeh
kehkr chup si ho jaati hai

Pooja- maa apne kya kaha...bhaiya krte hai? Apko

kaise pata? PoOja confusion mei puchti hai

Tanu- Nhi beta means sb ke bhaii bhi krte hai...Tanu

apni baat ko sabhalti hui jawaab deti hai.

PoOja- maaa mere to sir dukh rha hai...samaj mei

nhi aa rha ...kya karun . Pooja apne mathe pr dono
haath rkhte hue batati hai.
Tanu doodhko gas ke upar rkhti hai aur lighter lekr
gas chala deti hai aur pooja se kehti hai....

Tanu- mai abhi door kr deti hun tera sir dard beti.
Tanu yeh kehte hue pooja ki taraf barti hai..

Pooja tanu ke bilkul saamne khari hai aur usko apni

aur aate hue dkehti hai. Tanu jaise jaise uske
kareeb aa rhi hai tan pooja waise waise peeche ko
ho rhi hai. Aakhirkar pooja ke peeche deewar aa jati
hai aur wo abh aur peeche nhin ja skti. Tanu uske
bilkul kareeb aakar uski ankhon mei dekhti
hai....Dono bilkul chup ik dusre ko thori der dekhte
hai. Pooja ki dharkane kaafi bar jaati hai. Uske
shareer jaise kaapne lagta hai. woh saanson ko
andar bahar shorne lag jaati hai. Phir dheere dheere
pooja uske itna kareeb aa jaati hai ki pooja ke boobs
tanu ke boobs se touch krne lag jaate hai. Pooja ki
palken halki si bandh hone lagti hai aur wo gehri
saans shorti hai. Tanu abh bhi uski aankhon mei
dekh rhi hai.

Tanu apne boobs ko pooja ke boobs ke bilkul saath

stakr zor se dabati hai jisse dono ke boobs ikdoosre
mei jaise dhass se jaate hai. Aur phir tanu apni beti
kke hathon ko failakr usme apne haath fasa leti hai
aur deewar se lagakr apni pakar mei kr leti hai. Abh
pooja ke hathon ko tanu ne deewar se stakr pakra
hua hai aur dheere dheere tanu apne honthon ko
pooja ke honthon ke kareeb le aati hai. Paas aate hi
tanu mehoosh krti hai ki uski beti ki saansen kitni tez
chal rhi hai.

TAnu phir uski neck pr ik halki si kiss deti hai jisse

pooja ki ankhen bandh ho jaati hai. Tanu ko pata
chalta hai ki pooja garam ho rhi hai isliye wo uski
garen ko apni jeeb se touch krti hai aur gol gol
gumati hai. Pooja apni baahon ko zor se churwane
ki asafal koshish krne lagi. Lakin tanu ne usko zor se
pakre rakha. Aur dheere dheere uske raseele
honthon se apne lipstick jorne hi vali thi ki doodh ke
ubhalne ki aawaz aayi........sssssssssssssssssss.
Tanu ne ikdum se pooja ko shora aur gas bandh ki.
Pooja usi haalat mei deewar se sat kr krhi hai.

Tanu- oye pooja?????? kyaa hua?? Lakin Pooja koi

jawaab nhi de rhi. Wo ankhen bandh ki hui usi
haalat mei khari hai. tanu ik baar phir se use kehti
hai..

Tanu- oye poojaaaaaa.....abh tanu uske paas jaakar

use hanthon se hilate hue bulati hai. Usse ikdum se
pooja ki aankhen khulti hai aur wo hosh mei aa jati
hai

Pooja- ohh...mummyy...pata nhi muje kya ho gya

hai... Pooja apne matha malte hue kehti hai.

Tanu- beti yeh choot ki aag hai...yeh to abh buj ke hi

shaant hogi. Tanu use samjate hue kehti hai.

Pooja- maaa...sex se muje bhut dar lagta hai...kya

krun mai?

Tanu beta agar tu itni jaldi sex nhi krna chahti naa to
mat kr..pehle maaze lena seekh smje...phir sex jab
kregi naa to dekhna itna maaza aayega ki roz lund
lene ki zid kregi. Tanu haste hue kehti hai.

Pooja- maa..mai koshish krungii,...

Tanu- kal market chalna hai naa...to wahan jaise

maine mazaa liya thaa...tu bhi lena...dekhna phir sex
krne ko tu taraf jaayegi. Tanu ne uski choot ko
chunne ki koshish ki.

Pooja- maaa......aap na bhut shararti hai....pooja

door hat te hue kehti hai.

Tanu- mai to aisi hun ...

Pooja- maa aap yeh change nhi kroge...neha aur

shekhar bhi aane vale honge....Pooja tanu ki
transparent saree ki taraf ishaara krte hue kehti hai.
Tanu- mai to aaj saara din yehi pehnugi..bhawaan
ne itna aata jo lagaya hai...waste thori krna hai
maine. Tanu ka ishaara apne mummoo aur gaand pr
tha.

Pooja- maaa...shekhar aur neha kya

sochenge....aapko sharm nhi aayegi...

Tanu- beta...sharm naam ki cheez maine bachpan

mei hi shor di hai..abh to zindagi ke maaze lene ke
din hai....Tanu maaze lete hue boli.

Pooja- maa aap to ......pooja kehte kehte ruk gyi...

Tanu- hahaha.....jo marji keh de.... aur phir wo dono

dopahar ke khaane banane ke liye busy ho gyi.

(At 3 Pm)

Ghar ki bell bajti hai " tingg...tongggggg". Tanu

bhaagti hui darwaze kholne ke liye jaati hai.
Darwaza kholte hi use sbse pehle neha dikhayi deti
hai jo tanu ko bs wish krte hue andar daakhil ho jaati
hai. Uska dhyaan nhi jaata ki tanu ka andar se sab
kuj dikh rha hai. Tbhi shekhar andar aata hai aur
tanu uske saamne apna pallu side pr kr deti hai jisse
uske nange mummee bilkul shekhar ki aankhon ke
saamne aa jaate hai.

Shekhar- maa...maar hi daalogi kya? Shekhar gate

pr hi tanu ke mummoo ko zor se masalta hua puchta
hai.

Tanu- beta andar to aaja....mohalle ko dikhayega

kya....tanu use jhat se andar kheech leti hai.

Shekhar- maaa....yeh kehta hua shekhar tanu ke

mummooo se apna mooh chipka leta hai aur uski
saree neeche krke uske ik mummeee ke nipple ko
mooh mei le leta hai.

Tanu- ahhhhhh...beta....jagah to dekh ... tanu usko

apne se door krne ki koshish krti hai. Lakin shekhar
phir se tanu ke mumooo ko mooh mei lakr choosne
lag jaata hai. Jise pooja andar se bahar aate hue
dekh leti hai. Jaise hi tanu aur shekhar ko pooja
dikhti hai woh ikdusre se jhatke ke saath alag ho
jaate hai. Tanu ka ik mumma abhi bhi nanga hai jo
geela bhi lag rha hai. Tanu ko jab yeh ehsaas hota
hai woh fatafat apna pallu set krke mumma dhakh
leti hai.

Tanu- beta chalo chaloo...fresh ho jaoo...mai khaana

lekr aati hun. Tanu shekhar ko kehri hai aur shekhar
bina kuj bole wahan se baag kr upar chala jaata hai.
Tanu phir pooja ke saath rasoi mei chali jaati hai.
pooja tanu ki taraf ajeeb tareeke se dekh rhi hai.
rasoi ke andar jaate hi pooja apne man mei uth rha
saawal tanu se krti hai...

Pooja- maa...yeh shekhar apke boob se kyu chipka

hua tha.

Tanu- beta woh mai uske saath maazak krti rehti

hun naa...

Pooja- maa kaisa majaak?

Tanu- beta ik din wo keh rha tha ki maa mai chote

hote aapka doodh peta tha..to maine kaha haan
peta tha lakin wo kehne laga ki maa aapko abh bhi
doodh aata hoga. mujhe chusna hai.. To maine kaha
nhi beta abh nhi aataa. lakin wo maan nhi rha
tha..isliye maine usko ik boob ka doodh chuswaya
thaa... aur aaj jab usne mere doodh dekhe to wo
phir se khne laga., to maine usko doosra boob b
chuswayaa tanki usko yakeen ho jaaye ki abh mujhe
doodh nhi aata.

Pooja- aachaa maa...lakin shekhar ko sharm nhi aati

ki itna bada hokr bhi apke doodh choosta hai.

Tanu- beta mai uski maa hun..mujshe kaisi

sharam...jaise agar tere papa bhi tera doodh choose
to usme kaisi sharm...tanu ne pooja ki taraf dekhte
hue directly bol diya.

Pooja- nhi nhi maa...papa mere baare mei kya

sochenge....

Tanu- tu unko seduce to kr....phir dekhna...tere

chutdon ke niche naa baithe to mera naam bhi tanu
nhi....

Pooja- ufffffff ....... Pooja yeh sunte hi paagal si hone

lagi.

Tanu- lagta hai facesitting ke baare mei sunkkr

choot mei aag lag gyi.

Pooja- maaa yeh face sitting kya hoti hai? pooja ne

tanu ke paas aakar sawal kiya.

Tanu- beta isme bhut maaza aata hai. yeh bhi oral
sex lene ki ik technique hai. ismei ladki apni gaand
ya choot ke niche ladke ko litakr uske upar poori
taakat se baithti hai. ladka ladki ki gaand ya choot
mei naak jeeb sb ghusaaaye rakhta hai.

Pooja- ufffffffffffff.......pooja ko yeh baat sunkr maaza

aane laga .
Tanu- lagta hai meri beti ko facesitting exciting kr rhi
hai.

Pooja- maa pata nhi kyun...lakin yeh sunkr niche kuj

ho rha hai....

Tanu- to beta tera taanka fit krvana pregaaa kisi se?

Pooja- kisse??????? pooja ne zor se puchaa..

Tanu- bri jaldi hai baithne ki.....hahahah...Tanu zor

se haste hue boli. Aur khaana gas por rkhte hue
garam krne ke liye lighter se gas chalati hui boli. aur
pooja ke chehre ko khilte hue dekh fir se bolti hai

Tanu- bolo kon chalega- Papa ya shekhar?????

Tanu directly pooja se puchti hai.

Pooja- maa.........abhi pooja kuj bolti ki phir se ghar

ki ganti bajti hai " tingg..tongg....". Is baaar tanu
pooja ko darwaza kholne ke liye kehti hai. Pooja
baat sunte hi darwaza kholne ke liye jaati hai.
Darwaza kholte hi use apne papa dihayi dete
hain..pooja bre pyaar se sunil ko wish krti hai aur
unke haath mei ik bra sa lifafa dekhti hai. sunil apni
ghari khari krke bahar niklta hai. Phir pooja aaahge
ja rhi hoti hai aur sunil uske peeche jaata hai. Chalte
hue sunil pooja ki gaand ko daaye baaye hilte hue
dekhta hai . Pooja ikdum se peecche murh kr dekhti
hai to sunil abhi bhi uski gaand ki taraf dekh rha hai.
Pooja smile krti hui andar daakhil ho jaati hai aur
sunil bhi uske peeche andar aa jaata hai.

Tanu- aur phir kaisa rha aaj ka din? Tanu sunil ka

haal puchi hai.

Sunil- bs bariyaa rhaa...sunil ne tanu ki taraf dekhte

hue jawaab diya

Tanu- aur phr kaam kiya aaj? Tanu ne lifafe ki taraf

ishaara krte hue bola

Sunil- haan haan..bhut aacha kaam hua...Top ke

piece lekr aaya hun . Sunil ne lifafa dikhate hue
bola,.

Tanu- aacha to phir jaoo naa..usko de doo...aapke

room mei hi gyi hai. mai aati hun

Sunil pooja ki baat sunte hi apne kamre mei aa jaata

hai aur pooja saamne sofe pr apni taang ke upar
tang rkhe hue baithi hai. Sunil uske mote thighs
dekhkr paagal ho jaata hai. Use aate dekh pooja ik
baar phir se sunil ko smile deti hai. Sunil ke haathon
mei lifafa hai jo woh pooja ke paas jaakar aage krta
hai aur bolta hai

Sunil- yeh loo pooja beti...tumahre lyi bhut aache

kapre laaya hun.

Pooja- sacchhhhhhhhh.....pooja sofe se ik jhatke ke

saath uth khari hoti hai aur sunil ke haathon se lifafa
le leti hai.

Sunil- muchhhhhh betaa.....abh jaldi se pehn ke

dikhaoo kaise lagte hai tumpe...

Pooja- papa bhut aache hain....Lifafe ke andar low-

waist jeans aur transparent sleeveless white top
hota hai aur ik transparent si jaali vali braa aur bilkul
patli si panty jise dekhkr pooja ke man mei thori
ajeeb si halchal hoti hai.

Sunil- sach sach batanaa...aache lagge naa?

Pooja- bhut aache hai papa.....pooja sunil ka dil

rkhne ke liye kehti hai.

Sunil- Bas abh pehn ke dikhaa ik baar...tabhi pata

lgega jo maine fitting laayi hai woh fit bhi hoti hai.

Pooja- okzz papa....pooja ke man mei chal rha tha ki

uske papa ko kaise pata hoge uske sizes ya figure.
use laga shayad uski fitting sahi nhi aayegi. woh
jaldi se apne kamre mei jaane lagtihai. lakin sunil
use rok leta hai.

Sunil-beti apne kamre mei kyun jaa rhi ho...yahin

change kr loo...mai rasoi mei chala jaata hun . Sunil
bahar ko kadam barane laga. Pooja ruk gyi lakin wo
sunil ke kamre mei kapre change krne ke liye
asmanjas mei thi.Lakin sunil ke baar baar kehne pr
woh uske kamre mei kapre change krne lagi. usne
darwaza bandhkr liyaa to sunil ka mooh urr gyaa.
Lakin tabhi tanu uske paas aayi aur boli

Tanu- key hole se dekh loo jitna dikhta hai....uski

baat sunte hi sunil darwaze ke keyhole se jhaakne
laga...tabh wo andar ka nazara dekhne laga....andar
jaakne pr use pooja ka poora nanga jism nhi dikh
rha tha kyunki pooja darwaze ke bilkul paas khari
hokar change kr rhi hai. Sunil dhyaan se andar
dekhta hai to use pooja

END OF PART 10

Pooja bilkul dheere dheere apne kapre kholne lagti

hai. Sunil yeh sbh keyhole se dekh rha hai. Pooja
abh thora sa aage khari ho jaati hai jisse sunil ko
pooja bilkul saaf dikhne lagh jaati hai. Kamre mei
tubelight ya koi bulb jag nhi rha tha isliye thora
adnhera sa hota hai lakin fir bhi uske jism ko aache
se dekhne layak andar roshni hai. Sunil keyhole se
ikdam chipak jaata hai. Pooja apni baahein upar
uthati hai aur safed kameez ko apne jism se alag kr
deti hai. Sunil ko abh pooja ki bra nazar aati hai.
uffffffff..bra mei kaid 38 size ke mumme gubhare
jaise foole hue lgte hai jinhe dekhkr sunil apne lund
ko phir se sehlana shuru kr deta hai.

Pooja abh apne dono hathon ko peeche lejakr apni

tight bra ki hukkk kholne lagti hai. Pooja ke mummoo
ke deedar ki chahat mei sunil ka lund aur bhi karak
ho jaata hai. Thakkkkkk si halki ki aawaz ke saath
pooja apni bra utaar deti hai aur bed pe fainkti hai
Jisse uske bade bade mummee ik jhatke ke saath
azaad ho jaate hai. Gore se mote mummee jinhe
dekhkr kisi b na mard ka lund bhi salami dene lag
jaaye. Mote mote nipples jinko dekhte hi chaba
jaane ka man kre. Aur itne kasse hue aur mulayam
mumme ki inka pillow bna kr sara din one ka man
kre.

Sunil apni beti ke mummooo ko dekhkr paagal hua

ja rha hai. Usne lund ko aur aage peeche krna
chaalu kr diya . ABh pooja ne apna pajama niche
kiya jisse uski gori chikni tangen nangi ho gyi aur
sunil yeh dekhkr paagal hone laga ki pooja ki tangen
ikdum chikni hai...unpr baalon ka namo nishaan nhi
lag rha. Pooja ne apna pajama utaar kr bra ke saath
hi rkh diya. Abh uski black panty hi uske shareer pr
majood hai. Sunil apni beti ki gaand aur choot
dekhne ke liye apni ankhon ko jaise uske panty mei
lipte chutdon pr jamaate baitha hai.

Pooja abh apni panty bhi niche kr deti hai aur

ufffffffffffffffff....uske mote mote gore chutadddd khuli
hawaa mei saas lene lagte ha. Sunil apni beti ke
chutdon ka bada sa aakar dekhkr dang reh jaata hai.
Halaki wo usko poori roshani mei nhi dekh rha hai
lakin phir bhi kaafi hadh tk pooja ke nange jism ka
deedar aache se use ho rha hai.Tbhi usne tanu ko
chupke se kaha-

Sunil- darling tere chutadd uske saamne kuj bhi nhi

hai. Tanu uski yeh baat muskurane lagti hai. woh
sunil se thora sa door khari hai tanki upar se kisi ke
aane pr wo sunil ko bata ske.

sunil ne eagle ki tarah apni ankhen pooja ke jism pr

gadaye rkhi hai. pooja lifafe mei se kapre nikalti hai
aur sbse pehle jali vali transparent bra dekhti hai aur
use ik pal dekhkte hi wo use pehn leti hai. Pehnte
waqt sunil apni beti ke bade se boob ko bra mei kaid
hote saaf dekh skta hai. Bra pooja ko kaafi tight lagti
hai aur vo usse set krti hai lakin jyaada raahat use
nhi milti. Abh vo panty uthai hai jo bhut thin lagti hai.
Pooja man mei sochti hai ki yeh to kuj na pehnne ke
hi barabar hai. Lakin phir bhi pehn leti hai. Sunil apni
sukh juke honthon ko apni jeeb se geela krta hua
sbh kuj dekh rha hai. Pooja ko mehoos hota hai ki
Panty to uske chitdon ki daraar mei andar tk fass rhi
hai. Aur choot ko bhi aache se dhakk nhi rhi hai.

Lakin wo sb ignore kr deti hai aur abh transparent

top uthati hai jo use kaafi aacha lagta hai. wo safed
rang ka top hai jo sleveless hai. Pooja ne aisa pehle
kabhi nhi pehna hai isliye use yeh thora atpata sa
lagta hai. Jab vo use pehn leti hai to use wo bhut
kassa hua lagta hai. Usko saans lene mei mushkil
aati hai aur use lagta hai ki uske mumme jaise top
ko faarh denge. Abh wo jeans uthati hai. Sunil apne
hathon se lund ko aur tezi se sehlane lagta hai.

Pooja ko jeans pehnne mei bhut mushkil ati hai.

jeans uske chitdon tk to aaram se aagyi lakin unke
upar lijane ke liye pooja ko kaafi mehnat krni prti
hai.LAkin wo kaafi low waist hai jiski wajah se chhah
kr vi wo apna ass crack nhi chupa skti hai. sunil yeh
dekhkr aur b masti mei a jata hai. Pooja saamne
almirah ke upar lage sheshe mei apne aapko ik baar
aache se dekhti hai.Pehli baar usne aisi koi dress
pehni hai aur wo apne aap ko dekh kr ikdum se
chounk jaati hai. Use yakeen nhi hota ki woh itni
jyaada sexy lag rhi hai. uske mooh se apne aap
nikal jaata hai "i am so sexy". phir wo halki si smile
deti hai aur apni gaand dekhne lagti hai.
"ufffffffff..kya lagti hun mai" pooja apne ass crack ko
dekh kr kehti hai. Uske man mei aata hai ki papa aur
bhaiya to use is andaaz mei dekhkr paagal ho
jaayenge.

Sunil ko abh darwaza khulne ki aawaz aati hai jisse

sunte hi wo side pe hat jaata hai. Jaise hi darwaza
khulta hai to pooja bahar aati hai. Use dekhkr tanu
dang reh jaati hai aur sunil ka mooh khula ka khula
reh jaata hai. Pooja thora chalkr aage jaati hai to
uski gori gaand ka nanga hissa jaise sunil ke
paseene shurwa deta hai. Pooja ke transparent top
mei uski andar ki bra bilkul saaf dikhayi de rhi hai
aur dep cut hone ki vajah se muummoo ka kaafi
hissa nanga dikh rha hai. Top niche se chota hone
ke kaaran uski gehri nabhi bhi khuli hawa mei azaad
ho gyi hai. Aur uski jeans low waist hai jinki vajah se
pooja ka bra sa ass crack bilkul seedhi nazro mei aa
rha hai.

Pooja- papa...mai kaisi lag rhi hun????? Pooja sunil

ki taraf dekhte hue puchti hai. Lakin sunil in kapro
mei dekhkr jaise kahin khoo sa gya hai. Pooja fir se
puchti hai.
Pooja- papaaaaaaaaa.......tabh jakar sunil apne
sapno se bahr aata hai aur harbharahat mei bolta
hai

Sunil- ha.....haan betaa....

Pooja- papa mai kaisi lag rhi hun? Pooja poora

goom kr dikhati hai.

Sunil- beta itzz ...itzzz too hottttttttttttttt. sunil ke

mooh se aur koi shabd nhi nikla.

Pooja- papa...thanks a lot....aapka gift bhut aacha

hai.....aur pooja excitement mei sunil ko bhaag kr
kass ke gale laga leti hai. jisse uske mote mummee
sunil ki saksht shaati pr jaise teer ki tarah chubte
hai. Sunil ka lund pooja ki jeans ke upar ragar
khaata hai. Pooja ke jism ki khusbuu ko pehli baar
sunil mehoosh krta hai.

Tanu - huhmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm . Tanu

jaanbooj kr aawaz nikalti hai jaise gala saaf kr rhi ho.
Jise sunte hi pooja sunil se alag ho jaati hai aur
niche garden jhuka leti hai. Aur phir tanu bolti hai

Tanu- pooja....you are looking extremely

sexy....Tanu bhi uske paas aati hui goorte hue kehti
hai
Pooja- thanks mummy and papa........pooja
sharmane ki bajaye poore confidence ke saath kehti
hai.

pooja ka ass crack aise dikh rha hai

Sunil- beta aise hi kapre pehna kr naa ...dekh kitne

jachte hai ..sunil pooja ki gaand dekhte hue kehta
hai.

Pooja- thek hai papa...lakin mere mind mei ik

question aa rha hai?

Sunil- kaisa question beta?

Pooja- apko meri fitting kaise pata chali papa?

Sunil- abh beta,..tujhe dekhne se pata chal gya ki

kitne size ke pakre ate honge...mai b andaze se le
aaya...

Pooja- papa...mujhe to yakeen nhi hota ki mere

loose clothes mei aapne itna sahi andaza kaise laga
liya....
Sunil- beta...abh kyi chizon ko jitna marzi chupaya
jaye..lakin wo kabhi chipti nhi hai..Sunil pooja ke
mummooo ki aur dekhta hua bola. Jise dekhkr pooja
ne shararat bhari smile di.

Tanu- chalo chalo abh khaana khaa loo sbh....

Pooja- okzz maaa..mai change krke aati

hun....Pooja kamre ke andar jaate hue boli.

Sunil- beta abhi mt change kroo...abhi neha aur

shekhar ko b dekh lene doo tumahre new avatar
ko...Sunil ik bar fir se honthon pe jeeb ferta hua
bola.

Pooja- theek hai papa....pooja abh kisi bhi baat ko

naa nhi kr rhi hai.

Thori der mei hi Shekhar aur neha niche aa jaate

hai. Shekhar ko door se hi pooja ka ass crack nazar
aa jata hai

Shekhar jaise jaise paas aa jaata hai vaise vaise

uski ankhen aur khulti jaati hai. Pooja ki gaand ki
darraar ko dekhte dekhte shekhar ke lund mei bhi
kasaav aane lagta hai. Use aaj pata chalta hai ki
pooja ki gaand kitni badi aur gori hai. Wo aaj pehli
baar pooja ke saath jakr baith jaata hai. Neha b
pooja ko dekhkr shock ho jaati hai. Shekhar pooja
ko pehli baar ik pyaara sa compliment deta hai..

Shekhar- Didi ...you are looking so beautiful and

hot.....shekhar pooja ke mumme dekhta hua bolta
hai.

Pooja- ohh..thanks shekhar.....pooja aachi si smile

dekr jawaab deti hai. Neha yeh dekhkr ikdum se jal
jaati hai aur woh use tana maarte hue kehti hai...

Neha- itni b khaas nhi lg rhi hai...chahe jo pehen ley

mujhse to peeche hi rhegi,

Shekhar- nhi neha didi.....pooja didi aaj ikdum mast

lg rhi hai.....kasam se....Yeh sunkr neha gusse se
jaawab deti hai

Neha- mai jaanbooj kr tayaar nhi hoti...agar mai

hone lagu na to pooja jaisi hazaar aa jaaye meri
barabri nhi kr skti...

Sunil- stop it beta....tum hamesha jhagra krne pr hi

utaaru rehti hoo..kabhi to kisi se pyaar se bol liya
kroo....neha papa ke saamne jyaada nhi bolti isliye
woh chup kr jaati hai aur khana khaane lag jaati hai.
Sabhi wahan pooja ko is nye avataar ko dekh kr
dang hai. Shekhar bhi aj pehli baar pooja ko hawas
ki nazar se dekh rha hai. Sbne aache se khaana
khaaya lakin koi b apni nazar ko pooja ko baar baar
dekhne se bacha nhi paaya. Shekhar ne uthte waqt
jaanbooj kr pooja ke asscrack pr haath lagaya jisse
pooja ke andar current sa daur gya. Lakin usne
shekhar ko show nhi kiya. Tanu ne shekhar ko aisa
krta hua dekh liya hai.Lakin wo chup rehti hai. phir
neha aur shekhar apne apne kamro mei chale jaate
hai aur pooja tanu aur sunil ke saath unke kamre
mei chalkr tv dekhne lag jaati hai.

Wo tv dekh rhe hote hai ki sunil bathroom ke liye

uthkr chala jaata hai. Pooja tanu ke paas jaakar bed
pr let jaati hai. Abhi bhi usne wohi kapre pehne hote
hai.TAnu uske paas aakar kaan mei kehti hai

Tanu- aaj to sbh ki faarh ke rkh di tune.....Tanu abh

usse khul kr baat krne lagti hai.

Pooja- maaa.....aise mt kaho naa.......

Tanu- sach hi keh rhi hun....apne papa aur bhaiyaa

pr to jaadu kr diya tune...

Pooja- maaa..maine thori na kiya hai...apne aap ho

gyaa....
TAnu- dekha maine kaha tha naa..maaze ley zindagi
ke..abh aage se aise hi kapre pehnna...

Pooja- jaroor maaa.....lakin mujhe neha pe bhut

gussa aata hai....mai use chorungi nhi...

Tanu- tu uski fikar mt kr....maine uska solution soch

liyaa hai...

Pooja- pakka naa...kaam kregaa solution....?

Tanu- ikdum 100%. tu kal dekhna...market se aakar

naa mai usko theek krti hun...

Pooja- ohoo....kal market bhi jaana hai......

Tanu- haan...aur is baar pata tu kya pehnnaaa....

Pooja- kyaa pehnu?????

Tanu- tight sa pajami suit jo tere shareer se kass ke

chipka hoo....

Pooja- hmmmmmmmmmmmm........pooja kuj

sochne lag jaati hai..

Tanu- aur uske andar.......

Pooja- kon si bra and panty pehnu????

Tanu- kuj bhi nhi........tanu khil khila kr hasne lag

jaati hai.

Pooja- maaaaaa...kyaa ..kuj bhi naa pehnu

andar...maa sbh kuj dikhegaaa meraa.......

Tanu- maine kaha naa...bs andar kuj nhi...kal maaze

se dikhanaa sabh ko

PART NO:- 11

Pooja- theek hai maa. aap mujhe sb kuj sikhaa

denaa.....

Tanu- Jaroor beta. tanu ne pooja ki ankhon mei

dekhte hue kaha.

Abhi dono ik dusre ki ankhon mei dekh rhe hai ki

unhe Kisi ke pairon ki aawaz sunayi deti hai.
Tik..tok...tik tok...aisi hi aawaz unhe sunayi de rhi hai
jo dheere dheere aur bhi kareeb aati ja rhi hai aur
phir thori der ke liye shaanti shaa jaati hai. Pooja aur
tanu Asmanjas mei kamre ke darwaze ki taraf
dekhte hai to unhe kisi ki parshai nazar aa rhi hai.
Tanu kuj bolne hi lagti hai ki unke kamre mei koi
daakhil hote hai jise dekhkr wo ikdum se shock reh
jaate hai...yeh Neha hai...jiski lambi zulfen peeche
khuli hui hai aur ik pyaara sa clip unhe pakre hue
hai...chehre pe noor chamak rha hai..tight se red top
mei uske mummeeee pooja ke mummoo ki barabari
krte nazar aa rhe hai...aur gori nabhi gehrayi ki
khaan lag rhi hai...honthon pe halki si lal lipstick
unhe aur bhi seductive bna rhi hai. Tight jeans uski
gaand aur mote thighs ko mushkil se sambhal rhe
hai aur aisa lagta hai jaise kabhi bhi jeans fat skti
hai.Lambi tangon ke niche lambi pencil tip vali heals
pehni hui hai jsiki vajah se chalte hue uski gaand
jhatke khaati hui jaati hai.

neha ki figure kuj is trah ki hai

Pooja aur tanu ki ankhen fati ki fati reh jati hai. dono
taktaki lagaye neha ke anjane roop mei kho se jaate
hai. Usi pal sunil bathroom se bahr nikal aata hai aur
woh apne saamne khari apni choti beti pooja ko in
sexy clothes mei dekh dhang reh jaata hai. Aaj ka
yeh doosra jhatka hai jo use laga hai. Sunil ko pehli
baar ehsaas hota hai ki uske ghar mei do nhi teen
teen takde maal hai. Neha sbki chuppi torte hue bolti
hai-
Neha- kaisi lg rhi hun hai mai?? neha sunil ki taraf
dekhti hui kehti hai.

Sunil-
awsm.......awwesomeeeeeeee....babe.....ummm
means beti....sunil neha ke top mei se jhaank rhe
mummoo ko dekhta hua kehta hai.

Neha- sirf awesome...sexy nhi? neha smile krti hui

puchti hai.

Sunil- beta sex goddesss lg rhi hai.......sach much

bilkul hot...sunil apne aap ko rok nhi paata aur ik hi
saans mei yeh sb bol deta hai.

neha yeh sunkr apne top ke set krti hui pooja ki

ankhon mei aise dekh rhi hai jaise apne aap ko usse
upar dikhane ki koshish kr rhi hai. AUr phr bolti hai

Neha- Maa mai pooja se mast lg rhi hun naa? neha

tanu se saawal krti hui puchti hai.

Tanu- betaa...tum dono hi mast lg rhi ho.....are lg rhi

ho kyaa. tum dono hamesha hi mast lgti ho.

Neha- nhi maa....app yeh jaanbooj kr keh rhe ho naa

tanki pooja didi ko hurt na feel ho....i know mai pooja
didi se jyaada hot and sexy hun.
Pooja- bs ...bs..itni jyada b sexy nhi lg rhi .....pooja
naak chirati hui bolti hai. yeh sunkr neha bed ke
bilkul paas aakar apne dono haath bed ke upar rkhti
hai aur pooja ki ankhon mei aankhen daalkr kehti
hai. Is position mei neha jhuk jaati hai jiski vajah se
sunil ko uski kassi hui jeans mei lipti hui gaand ka
dedaar ho jaata hai. Sunil ka lund ikdum se tight ho
jaata hai.

Neha- pooja tu maan ya naa maan...mai tujse jyada

hot n sexy hun samje...mai jaanbooj kr aise tayaar
nhi hoti. aaj dekh tayaar hui hun to sbke chehre
kaise urr gye hai. Neha pooja ko ungli krte hue bolti
hai. Pooja use kuj bolne lagti hai ki tanu uske hathon
pe apne haath rkhte hue use kuj bolne se rokti hai.
Pooja apni maa ki aat mankr kuj nhi bolti.

Tanu- beta tum hi jyada sexy ho pooja se....kyun

sahi kaha na maine? Tanu peeche khare hue sunil
ko puchti hai jo abhi bhi neha ki bahar ko nikli gaand
ko dekh rha hai. Tanu ke bulane pe woh apna
dhyaan uski taraf krte hue bolta hai..

Sunil- haan haan...is ghar mei sbse sexy aur hot

larki tum hi hoo.....sunil uski gaand ko phir se dekhta
hua kehta hai.
Itne mei shekhar bhi niche aa jaata hai aur neha ke
is sexy roop ko dekh kr woh bhi jhatka khaa jaata
hai. neha bed pe lage chote se mirror mei shekhar
ko aate dekhti hai. Shekhar aate hi neha ki badi si
gaand ko dekhne lag jaata hai.Neha yeh mirror mei
dekh rhi hai ki shekhar uski gaand ko aankhen faarh
faarh kr dekh rha hai. Woh man hi man mei
musurate hue uthne ki bajaye usi pose mei thora aur
jhuk jaati hai. Shekhar neha ki badi si gaand aur
lambi taangen mei itna khoo gya ki kuj bol nhi rha.
neha ik baar phir pooja se kehti hai...

Neha- agar tuje yakeen nhi naa ki kon jyaada

beautiful hai hum me se..to mai abhi tujhe yakeen
dilati hun. neha bed se uth jaati hai aur peeche
khare shekhar ki taraf dekhti hai jo uske roop ko
dekhkr sunn khara hai.

Neha- bolo na bhaiya...mai kaisi lag rhi hun? neha

shekhar ki ankhon mei jaankte hue bolti hai.

Shekhar- didi...aap bhut hot and beautiful lg rhi

ho......Shekhar use upar se niche dekhte hue kehti
hai.

shekhar ke mooh se apni tareef sunkr to jaise Neha

ka mood hi badal jaata hai. wo khushi se uchal kr
jump maarti hai aur shekhar ko gale laga leti hai.
Paas khara sunil sochta hai ki kaash shekhar ki
jagah wo hota.

Shekhar ki jawaan chorhi shaati mei neha ke kaase

hue doodh goli ki tarah takrate hai. Shekhar ko neha
ke nipples ki chuban aache se mehsoos ho rhi hai.

" thanks bhaiya........u r so sweet." neha abh

aaspaas ke environment ko samjate hue shekhar ki
baahon se nikal jaati hai. Sbhi uske behaviour ko
dekhkr chounk jaate hai.

Sunil- beti tum dono bilkul apni maa jaisi ho...Sunil

ka ishaara neha aur pooja ki body pr hai.

Tanu- aakhir betiyan kiski hai.....bhagwaan kisi ki

najar na lagne de ...tanu pooja aur neha ko dekhkte
hue kehti hai.

Neha- okzz gudd night....Neha sbko kehte hue

bahar nikal jaati hai aur shekhar ki taraf ik kamseen
smile deti hai. Shekhar neha ke is andaaz ka jaise
deewana ho jaata hai. Sunil bhi uski matakti gaand
ko bs dekhta hi rehta hai. Shekhar ko kisi ki call aa
jaati hai to woh wahan busy ho jaata hai. Pooja B
dhere se bed se uthti hui upar chali jaati hai. Uski
nangi gaand ko sunil ik baar phir se apne aankhon
se Goorta hai.
Sunil- yeh kya hai tanu? ik hi din mei itne jhatke?
sunil tanu ke paas aakar bolta hai.

Tanu- dekha mr kapoor. ik hi hafte mei turnaround kr

diya naa...tanu maaze leti hui bolti hai.

Sunil- haan lakin abh to mujhe neha ki chudai bhi

krni hai..lund mei aag laga di hai usne .....sunil apne
lund ko pakrta hua kehta hai.

Tanu- jaroor ho jayega darling..sabar rkho..sabar ka

fal meetha hota hai.

Sunil- is sabar ne to jaan le rkhi hai....aur phir sunil

tanu ko gale laga leta hai. Raat kaafi ho gyi hai isliye
sbhi ghar ke sadasey so rhe hai aur shekhar aur
sunil sapno mei pooja aur neha ko chod rhe hai. ...

(Agli Subah)

SUbah routine mutabak start hoti hai. Sunil khana

khakr apne kaam ke liye nikal jaata hai. Shekhar aur
neha bhi school ke liye nikal jaate hai. Abh ghar mei
pooja aur tanu hai aur tanu pooja ko kehti hai ki aaj
market jaane ke liye woh tayaar rhe. Pooja bhi aj
market jaane ke liye bhut excited lag rhi hai. Tanu
pooja ko apna ik puarana pajami suit de deti hai jo
bhut tight fittingka hai aur khud bhi ik tight fitting vali
saree pehnti hai jiska blouse hadh se jyaada deep
cut hai.

Phir ghari mei 10.30 vajte hai aur dono ikdam tayaar
ho jaati hai.Tanu ik transparent si saree pehne hue
hai jiska blouse hadh se jyaada deep cut hai. Tanu
ne andar bra aur panty bhi nhi pehni hai aur
petticoat itna patla aur transparent hai ki laghbhag
naa pehn ne ke barabar hai. USki gori nabhi har
baar ki tarah saaf dikhayi de rhi hai. udr pooja aaj
kasse hue green aur white pajami suit mei hai.
Pooja ne bhi aaj bra aur panty nhi pehni hai jisse
uske ghubhare jaise mummeeee kameez ko faarhne
pe tule hue hai. Uski moti gaand safed pajami mei
aise kass ke lipti hui hai jaise ki aazaad hhone ke
liye taras rhi ho.

Tanu aj bus se jaane ka plan bnati hai. Pooja ko

thora uncomfortable sa feel ho rha hai lakin tanu ke
samjane se woh maan jati hai. Abh dono bus stop pr
bus ka intezaar krne lag jaati hai. Bus stop pr khare
log tanu aur pooja ko goor goor kr dekh rhe hai. is
baar pooja bhi unke goorne ka maaza bakhubi le rhi
hai. Ik bus aati hai lakin usmei bhut jyaada bheerh
hoti hai.
Bus unke paas aakar ruk jaati hai.Bus stop pr khare
log bus mei charne ke liye dhakka mukki krne lag
jaate hai.Tanu bhi bus mei charne ke liye dorti hai
lakin Pooja thora hichkihca rhi hai par tanu pooja ka
haath pakar leti hai aur wo dono bus mei char jaate
hai. bus mei charte hue passengers mei se koi pooja
ki gaand ko bre aache se sehlata hai. Wo apna
haath abhi bhi pooja ki gaand se staye hue hai.
Pooja ignore sa kr deti hai lakin bus ke andar khare
hone ki bhi jagah nhi hai.

Bus mei itni jyaada bheerh hai ki tanu aur pooja ko

saans lene mei bhi mushkil ho rhi hai. unke aaspaas
unhe koi v aur aurat dikhayi nhi de rhi. 2-3 mins ke
baad wo aache se set hokr khare ho jaate hai. Pooja
ko apni gaand pr abh ik nhi do haath mehsoos hote
hai. Pooja man mei sochti hai ki shayad haath
lagane vale ko pata chal gya hai ki usne panty nhi
pehni hai.

tanu pooja se thora side mei khari hai jiise wo dono

ikdusre ko poora dekh skti hai. Tanu saaf saaf dekh
rhi hai peeche khara hua kaala sa aadmi uski beti ki
gaand ko haathon se daba rha hai. Tanu pooja ko
dekh halki si smile krti hai. Jawaab mei pooja bhi
kamseen si smile deti hai.

Udr tanu jis taraf khari hai wahan ik buddha sa

aadmi jiske sir pe bal na ke baranaar hain aur
chehre pr safed rang ki halki si dhaari muuche hai
uske bilkul saamne khara hai. Dono ka ikdusre ki
taraf mooh hai.woh height mei tanu se bhut lamba
lag rha hai isliye uska lund tanu ki nabhi ke bilkul
saath sat rha hai. Tanu bhi jaanbooj kr aage hote
hue apni nabhi uske lund se gissa rhi hai. Pooja apni
maa ko yeh sb krte dekhti hai aur is baar pehle wo
smile pass krti hai aur tanu b badle mei use smile
deti hai. Doono maa beti ikathe bus mei abh maaza
le rhe hain.

Pooja ko abh wo haath dheere dheere aage jaata

hua mehoos hota hai. Pooja ke shareer mei 11000
bolts ka current dorne lagta hai. Peeche khara admi
abh pooja ke naram kasse hue pet pr haath ferne
lagta hai aur apne lund ko pooja ke chitdonn ke
saath sta leta hai. pooja Ko us addmi ka khara hua
lund tekha teekha chubta hai aur wo maaze mei idr
udr dekhne lag jaati hai.wo aadmi pooja ke naram
pet ko sehlata hua apne lund ko uske chitdonn se
kass kass kr ragarne lag jaata hai.

Pooja ko sach mei bhut maaza aa rha hai. Admi abh

uski jhangon se haath lejata hua uski choot ke upar
le aata hai. Pooja ki ankhen bandh ho rhi hai aur
woh maaze mei apni muuthi ko kass ke bandh krte
hue dande ko aur zor se pakar leti hai. Abh bus
jhatke au brakes lagati hui aage barh rhi hai aur har
ik jhatke ke saath us admi ka lund pooja ke chitdon
ki darrar mei baar baar ghista hai. Pooja aas paas
passengers ko dekhti hai lakin sabhi apni apni dhun
mei mast hai.

pooja ka scene kuj aisa tha

Udr tanu ke nabhi mei wo buddha aadmi apni ungli

fasa rha hai. Tanu ko itne logon ke saamne kisi gair
mard se navel mei finger dalvate hue aseem anand
prapat ho rha hai. tanu ko dheere dheere mehoosh
hota hai ki us buddhe ne underwear nhi pehhna hua
hai. Buddhe ka lund karak aur itna sakht lag rha hai
ki jaise tanu ki nabhi ko cheer dega. Tanu aage
peeche hokr use ragre pe ragra de rhi hai. Abhi thori
der bus rukti hai aur kuj aur pasengers andar aate
hai. Jisse bus mei aur dhakka lagta hai aur tanu
dhakke se us buddhe admi ke jaise gale lag jaati
hai.

ahhhhhhhhhhh.. tanu ke bina bra pehne hue

mummee buddhe ke seene mei jab lagte hai to wo
jannat mei pahunch jaata hai. Pooja ne bhut jyaada
deep cut blouse pehna hua hai jiski wajah se us
buddhe ko pooja ke poore mumme aur nipples tk
dekhne ka naazara mil rha hai.Jo bhi koi uske paas
se ghista hai uske mummeee use ragar khaate hai.
us buddhe addmi ne mauka paate hi tanu ke
mummoo ko zor se masla..jisse tanu ne halki si
ahhhhhh nikali.

Dusri aur pooja ki badi gaand ki daraar ke beecho

beech wo admi apna lund zor zor se ghisne lagta
hai. pooja ki choot ko b woh haath se aage peeche
kr ragrne lag jaata hai. pooja maaze mei choor
choor hai. Phir wo admi apna haath pooja ki kassi
pajami ke andar daalta hai. Pooja dande ko aur b
zor se pakar leti hai. us admi ka thanda haath pooja
ki tight pajami mei mushkil se ghusta hai aur uski
gori nangi gaand pr aa jaata hai . Pooja mooh mei
siskiyan leti hai. Pooja ki gaand silk ke jaise
mulayam hai. aur Bubble jaise maas se bane hue
chutaddd hai.

Wo admi dheere dheere pooja ki gaand ko chouri

krne ki koshish krta hai. Pooja excitement se
paseeno paseena ho rhi hai. Wo apni gaand mei
ungli lene ki liye besabr si lag rhi hai.Wo admi uski
gaand ko mushkil se kholta hai aur usme apni ungli
daalne hi lagta hai ki conductor seeti maarta hai.
jisse bus ruk jaati hai. Dhakke ke saath pooja aage
ho jaati hai aur us admi ka haath uski pajami se bahr
nikal jaata hai.
Tanu bheerh ko cheerti hui bus se niche utarne lag
jaati hai aur pooja ko kehti hai " market aa gyi hai
beti.

PART NO:- 12

Pooja apni maa ki bat sunti hai aur wo b jhatt se

niche utarne lag jaati hai. Niche utrte waqt bhi kyi
anjane haath uski mulayam gaand ka sparsh
mehoos krte hai. Jab sabhi passengers niche utar
jaate hain to bus chal prti hai. Tanu aur pooja abh
khuli hawa mei saans le rhe hai. Thori der rukne ke
baad vo market ki taraf chal prte hain. Pooja chalte
chalte tanu ko kehti hai-

Pooja- maa mujhe na bhut garmi lag rhi hai...niche

bhi poori tarah se geela ho gyaa hai. Pooja ka
ishaara apni tangon ke beech hota hai.,

Tanu- beta mera bhi aisa hi haal hai..lakin meri to

choot ko abh acche se hawa lg rhi hai.

Pooja- maa lakin mujhe nhi...is tight pajami mei

saans mushkil se a rhi hai....mai kya karun?

Tanu- beta aisa kr...pajami thori niche khiska ley

..accha feel kregi.

Pooja- nhi maa...maine to niche panty bhi nhi pehni

hai. niche se sbh dikhne lag jayega.

Tanu- are upar kameez ka kapra to gaand tk hai..kuj

nhi dikhega...

Pooja- thek hai maa. Pooja tanu ki bat mana leti hai
aur apni pajami ka nara kholkr thora niche kr leti hai.
Use aisa krte hue kyi mard dekhte hai.Niche krte
waqt pooja ke gore chitdon ki halki si jhalak bhi prti
hai.

Tanu- abh aacha fel ho rha hai?

Pooja- haan maa...abh jaakar acche se saans le paa

rhi hun. Pooja ik lambi saans shorte hue boli

Tanu aur pooja fir wohi shop pr jaate hai jahan pooja
ke kapre silvane ke liye diye hai. Dukaan ke paas
pahunchne pr wo paate hai aj bhi us dukaan mei kafi
bheerh hai.POoja aur tanu bheerh ke beecho beech
gujarte hai jisse pehle to wahan khare hue mard
tanu ke bade bade mummo ka jam kr naazara
dekhte hai aur phir wo pooja ki tight pajami mei kasa
hua jism ka deedar krte hai. DUkandaar door se
dekhte hi un dono ko pechan leta hai.
Dukanvala- aayiye ..aayiyee memsaab....

TAnu- bhaiyaa wo ik suit diya tha....pooja ke naam

ka do din pehle...ho gya tayaar?

Dukanwala- bilkul g bilkul...kaise bhool skte hai hum

aapko...dukanvaala pooja ke mummooo ki taraf
dekhta hua bolta hai.

Dukanvala- oo babu...no-40 ka le aa.....wahan prha

hai. dukanvala ik taraf sihaara krte hue bolta hai
jahan bhut saare suits tange hue hote hai. Bbau
uske kehne pr pooja ka punjabi suit le aata hai.
DUkanwala use lifafe mei daal kr tanu ko pakrata
hai.

Tanu- kitne hue bhaiya? TAnu lifafe ko pakarte hue

puchti hai.

Dukanvala- 400 rs madam. Dukanvala kuj sochkr

bolta hai.

Tanu- bhaiyaa thora theek theek laga lo naa. Tanu

thora jhuk kr apne bade se mumme dikhate hue
kehti hai.

Dukanvala- ab memsaab hume bhi kuj bachta nhi

hai jyaada...bs mehnat ki hi kamayi lete hai.
DUkanvala tanu ke mummooo ke nipples tk dekhta
hua kehta hai.

Pooja- plzz bhaiyaa...thora sa kamm to kr hi skte ho

naa. Pooja bre hi sexy andaaz mei boli.

Dukanvala- abh....chalo 350 de dijiye aap..bas isse

kam nhi kr skte. Dukanvala pooja ke andaaz se
prbhavit hokr bola.

Pooja- thanks bhaiya....Pooja ke kehte hi tanu ne

use paise pakraye aur wo suit lekr bahar ko nikal
gye. Unhe bahar jaate hue sbhi log goor goor kr
dekh rhe hai. Khaas tor pr pooja ki halki si niche ko
sarki hui pajami ke andar jhaankne ki asafal koshish
kr rhe hai.

Pooja aur tanu bahar ko aate hai. Aj to market mei

bhut jyaada hi bheerh hai. Baar baar log unse takra
rhe hai. Takrane se unke mumme aur gaand ko shu
shu kr log jaa rhe hai. LAkin tanu aur pooja iska
poora maaza leti nazar aa rhi hai. Tanu pooja se
kehti hai...

TAnu- maza aa rha hai naa beti?

Pooja- bhut jyaada maa...Pooja ne haste hue kaha.

Tanu- chal phir kisi jewellary ki shop pe chalte hai.
Abh aaye hai to kuj jewellary hi le ley.

Pooja- maa...itne paise hai...?

Tanu- paagal artificial lene jaate hai. Tu bhi naa...

POoja- theek hai maa...

Tanu aur pooja phir jewellary ki dukaan dhoondh rhe

hai. Wo kaafi aage tk chalte jaate hai lakin koi b
dukaan nazar nhi aati. Phir aakhirkar unko door
aage ik antique goods ki dukaan dikhayi deti hai
jahan purani e puranu keemti aur antique products
hai. Pooja aur tanu us dukaan ke beetar chale jaate
hai. Andar jaate hi unhe wahan do mard dikhayi dete
hai. Jo dekhne pe dukandaar kam aur gunde type
jyaada lagte hai. Tanu aur pooja andar aate hai.
Unhe dekhkr chair pr baitha dukandaar jisne laal
shirt pehni hai aur uski bhari si darhi muche hai
apne honthon pr jeeb feeta hai. Dusra dukandaar
jisne blue t-shirt pehni hai..wo un dono ko dekhte hi
goorne sa lag jaata hai. Tanu phir himmat krke bolti
hai-

Tanu- bhaiyaa...hume na jewellary leni hai...artificial

chahiye?
Laal shirt vala- wo to nhi hai hamare paas. wo tanu
ke mummoo ko goorta hua bhaari si aawaz mei
jwaab deta hai

Tanu- okz..thanks bhaiyaa...tanu pooja ko ishaara

krte hue piche murti hai.

Blue-shirt vala- Kuj aur le lo memsaab...? Wo apne

lund pr khaarish krta hua kehta hai. Tanu uski
aawaz sunkr peeche murti hai lakin bina aage chal
prti hai. Lakin jaate jaate pooja ka shoulder ik side
pe rkhi moorti se ja takrata hai aur wo moorti hilne
lagti hai. Pooja furti se peeche murkr use sambhalne
lagti hai lakin wo uske haathon se shoot kr
dharammm se niche gir jaati hai.
"thsssssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" . kaanch se
bani moorti ke tukde tukde ho jaate hai. Tanu aur
pooja ka face peela prh jaata hai. Laal shirt vala
jhatke ke sath khara hota hai aur blue vale ko kehta
hai...

"Pakar lo inko......jaane mat dena..." blue vala uski

aawaz ko sunte hi bhaag kr pooja ke aage khara ho
jaata hai.

Pooja- bhaiya.....sorry....wo maine jaanbooj kr nhi

kiya. Pooja darr ke maare kaampti hui kehti hai.
TAnu- haan bhaiyaa...ladki se achanak ho gyaa...

Redshirt vala- nhi nhi...sunny inko andar le

aaa...inka hisaab mai krta hun. wo bhut hi gusse mei
bolta hai.

Sunny pooja aur tanu ko andar aane ke liye kehta

hai lakin wo girgirati hui apni jagah pr jami rehti hai.
Phir sunny pooja ko jabardasti pakr andar kheech ke
le jaata hai. Tanu uske peeche rokti hui andar aa
jaati hai.

Tanu- yeh kya battmizi hai...aapko pata nhi

customers se kaise pesh aate hai/. Tanu gusse mei
boli.

Red shirt vala- tere jaise maal aaye to sbh tameez

bhul jaati hai chori....wo tanu ke mummoo ki aur
dekhta hua bolta hai.

Tanu- yeh kya baat hui. mai shor macha dungi.

Pooja bilkul chupchap sb kuj sun rhi hai.

Redshirt vala- mera naam hai ranga...Aur agar shor

machaya to mai keh dunga ki mera keemti samaan
tor kr bhaag rhi thi.
TAnu- mere paas paise hai. mai sb chuka dungi.
bolo kitne ka hai?

Ranga- madam 2 lakh ka tha samaan. Yeh rakm

sunte hi tanu ke chehre ka rang urr gya. pooja ki bhi
ankhen khuli ki khuli reh gyi.

Ranga- to madam...bolo abh...shor machayen?

Ranga tanu ke kareeb aakr khara ho jaata hai.

Tanu- dekhiye bhai saab..ye kuj jyaada nhi hai.

Tanu ranga ki aur dekhte hue pyaar se bolti hai.

RAnga- abhi jitni kemat mei khareeda hai utni hi

keemat boli hai...jitni keemat pe bechta hun..wo
sunayuu kyaa?

Tanu- nhi nhi bhaiyaa...dekho meri beti se galti ho

gyi hai. Hum maafi maangte hai aapse. plz hume
jaane do. usse anjane mei galti hui hai.

Ranga- nhi...aise kaise jaane de...hamara lakhon ka

nuksaan hua hai...free mei kaise jaane de..paise do
2 lakh aur jaoo.

Tanu- bhaiyaa itna hamare paas nhi hai. sirf 5000

hai. woh le lo aur shor do.
Ranga- abe saali bhenchod...gaandu samja hai
kya....2 lakh ka nuksaan hua hai...paise de nhi to
police ko bulayunga.

Tanu- nhi bhaiyaa..plzzzzz hume jaane doo. POoja

bhi tanu ke saath khari hai aur maafi maang rhi
hai.Lakin ranga ke baalon pr ju bhi nhi sark rhi. wo
bas ik hi baat pr ara hua hai. Lakin bhut manane pr
wo bolta hai-

RAnga- dekho agar tum chahti ho ki mai tumhe

jaane du...to mera ik kaam krna prega. Ranga bhut
ajeeb tareke se bola.

Tanu- haan boliyee...hum sb krenge.

Ranga- dekh lo...baat kuj aisi hai...agar manoge to

hi jaane dunga. ranga ne ik baar phir tanu se kaha,

TAnu- aap boliye to...sb kuj maan lenge. Tanu ne

jaldi jaldi mei kaha.

RAnga- to shart yeh hai ki....teri beti ne moorti tori

hai naa...to bs wo mujhe ik baar nangi ho kr dikha
de. mai tum dono ko jane dunga

Tanu- shut up......u rascal. Tanu sunte hi gusse mei

aakar boli.
Pooja- kabhi nhi......pooja bhi gusse mei boli.

RAnga- to phir theek hai....o sunny mila 100 no. aaj

inki izzat mitti mei milate hai.

TAnu- nhi nhi plzz.meri beti ko shor dijiye.

RAnga- nhi nhi...teri beti ne moorti tori hai. Usko to

saja milegi hi milegi.

Tanu- mujhe punishment de do.....meri beti ko shor

do......plzzzzzzzzzzz.......

Pooja- nhi mummyy..yeh aap kya kr rhi hai.

TAnu- nhi pooja....tu chup kr jaa...plzzz mujhe

punishment de dijiye.......Tanu ne ranga ki aur
dekhte hue kaha.

RAnga- hmmmmmmm...chal theek hai...tu nangi ho

ja lakin tujhe fir ik aur saza milegi...

Tanu- kyaa????????

Ranga- teri gaand ko thappad bhi maarunga mai.

BOl manjoor hai?
TAnu- haan mujhe manzoor hai. Tanu apni beti ke
saamne nangi hone ja rhi hai. Uske man mei darr
aur sex ka mel ho rha hai.

RAnga sunny ko shutter thora niche girane ko kehta

hai aur wo dukaan ka shutter niche gira deta hai
lakin halka sa shor deta hai jisse bahar ke log thore
aate jaat diikhayi dete rhen. Abh wo Tanu ko nanga
hone ke liye kehta hai.

RAnga- tujhe nhi pata saali...meri biwi ko marre hue

6 saal ho gye hai. bilkul tere jaisi thi. uski bhi gaand
ko nangi krke zor thappad maara krta tha. ahhhhhh
aaj kyi saalon baad dobara mauka mil rha hai.

Tanu- bhaiya plzz...dheere maarna...Pooja apni maa

ki bebasi mehoos kr rhi hai. Use pata hai uski galti
ko uski maa ne apne sir liya hai. Lakin uske man
mei ma ko kisi gair mard ke saamne nanga dekhne
ka swaaad bhi aa rha hai.

Tanu abh dheere dheere apni saree ko sunny ,

ranga aur apni beti pooja ke saamne kholne lagti
hai. uffffffffffffff....ranga ki ankhon mei dekhti hui woh
apna pallu niche sarkati hai. pallu ke baad apne
blouse ki hukk ko kholti hai Jo takk se khulta hai.
Ranga aur sunny tanu ke mummooo ko nanga
dekhne ke liye besabr se ho rhe hai.
Phir tanu apne blouse ko apne jism se alag kr deti
hai aur uffffffffffffff.....tanu ke mote mote mummeee
jhatke ke saath khuli hawa mei azaad ho jaate hai.
RAnga aur sunny ki ankhen mei tanu ke mote gore
mumme bullet ki tarah bajte hai. Pooja ka mooh apni
maa ke nange mummooo ko dekh khula reh jaata
hai.

Dheere dheere tanu ko darr ki bajaye maaza aane

lagta hai. Pooja bhi apni maa ko nanga hote dekh
maaze lene lagi hai. Tanu abh apni saree ko utarna
shuru kr deti hai. phir wo petticoat pr aati hai. Andar
usne panty nhi pehni hai aur patle se petticoat mei
uska sb kuj dhundla sa nazar aa rha hai. Phir wo
apna petticoat bhi dheere se utaar deti hai.

uffffffffff....tanu ki chikni choot aur chikni moti nangen

tangen sunny aur ranga ke lund ko pathar sa karak
bna leti hai. Tanu seedha un dono ki ankhon mei
dekhti hai. Sunny aur ranga apni pent ko niche kr
lete hai aur dono apne apne lund ko hathon se
sehlane lag jaate hai. Pooja aur tanu unke mote
bhukhe lundon ko ankhen faarh faarh kr dekh rhe
hai. Ranga ka lund sunny se bhut bada aur mota
dikh rha hai aur pooja use aankhen faarh faarh kr
dekh rhi hai.
Ranga- saali kitni bari randi hai tu....kya figure hai
teri haramjaadi. chal abh goom ja aur apni badi si
gaand dikha. Tanu sunte hi goom jaati hai. pooja
apni maa ke baare mei aise dirty words sunkr shock
ho jaati hai lakin use apni maa ko jaleel hote dekh
maaza bhi utna hi aa rha hai.

TAnu abh goom jaati hai aur uske mote mote tight
chutaddd abh sunny aur ranga ki ankhon ke saamne
hai. Itne bade bade chutadd dekh kr sunny apne
lund ko tezi se hilane lag jaata hai aur ranga uth kr
khara ho jaata hai aur tanu ke kareeb pahunch jaata
hai. Uske bilkul paas aakar wo uske garam aur gore
chutdonn pr haath ferne lagta hai. Tanu siskiyan leti
hui apna badan hilana shuru kr deti hai. Pooja ka
haath apni choot pr apne aap chala jaata hai jo poori
tarah se geeli ho chuki hai. Tanu besharmi se do
anjaan mardo aur apni beti ke saamne poori nangi
avastha mei khari hai. Ranga tanu ke naram naram
chutdon ko hathon mei zor se pakar kr kheechta hai.
Tanu ki halki si cheek nikal jaati hai.

Ranga- chal abh gorhi ban jaa......

Tanu- nhi....mere andar nhi daalna ..tanu ranga ko

pehe murte hue kehti hai

Ranga- tu bs jhuk ja aur kuttiya bn jaa....nhi

daalunga....bs tuje dard dena hai. Tanu uski baat ko
sunkr wahan bre se table pr apni dono bajuyo ko rkh
deti hai aur kuttiya ke pose mei aa jaati hai jisse uski
gaand bahar ko nikal jaati hai. Ranga uske chutdon
ka aakar dekhkr sakte mei parh jaata hai. itni badi
aur bhaari gaand to uski biwi ki bhi nhi thi.

Abh wo tanu ko saza eni shuru kr deta hai. Apna

haath door lejata hai aur kass ke uske naram
chitdonn pr chaanta maarta hai.
"staaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaak" si uchi aawaz aati
hai. aur tanu zor se cheekh uthi hai.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh". Pooja apni maa ki
cheekhen sun aur excited hoti ja rhi hai aur choot ko
pajami ke upar se hi sehlaye ja rhi hai.

Tanu aise kuttiya ki tarah pose mei hoti hai

Ranga ik aur zor ka chaanta tanu ke mote chutddon

pr maarta hai jisse pehle se jyaada unchi aawaz aati
hai. aur pehle se jyaada unchi cheek tanu ke mooh
se nikalti hai.
stakkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.........uske
chutadddd bulbule ki tarah hilte hai aur aapas mei
zor se takrate hai jab unpr thappad parta hai aur
ranga ka haath bhaari hone ke kaaran uske hathon
ke nishaan tanu ke chitdonnn pr shapp jaate hai.
Pooja ki choot lagataar paani shorti ja rhi hai. Tanu
ki har cheek se aur uske chitdon pr bajte jar thappad
se woh apni choot se aur tezi se sehla rhi hai.
tanu ke chitadd aise laal ho jaate hai

Ranga thappad pe thappad maare ja rha hai aur

uske haath ka tanu ke chitdonn pr takrane se
nikalne vali aawazein aur tez hoti ja rhi hai aur uski
gaand poori tarah se laal ho chuki hai. Har baar
thappad parne pr tanu aur b zor se cheek rhi hai.
Ranga itni zor se usko spank kr rha hai ki tanu ke
mummee tk hilte hue table se takrate hai. Kharbuje
ke aakar ke tanu ke mumme tennis ki ball ki tarah
uchal rhe hai.

Tanu bhut dard feel kr rhi hai lakin uski choot buru
tarah se geeli ho gyi hai. JAb range ka dil bhar jaata
hai to woh tanu ko apna lund ragarne ke liye kehta
hai. Tanu usi pose mei peeche haath krte hue uske
lund ki muth maarne lag jaati hai. Thori hi der mei
ranga ka maal nikalne lag jaata hai aur wo seedha
tanu ke laal laal chutdon pr girta hai.

ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......ranga zor se jhatke maarta

hua apna saara maal tanu ke laal ho chuki gaand pr
nikal deta hai. jab garam maal tanu ke laal chidon pr
girta hai to tanu ka halka sa dard bhi mehoos hota
hai.

Sunny bhi usse apni muth marvata hai aur tanu

pooja ki ankhon mei dekhti hui sunny ke lund ko
pakkr hilane lagti hai. Pooja ka haath abh apni
pajami ke andar hai aur woh abh bas jharne vali hai.

Sunny ke lund ka bhi paani bhut jaldi hi pooja ke

chutdonn pr aakar girta hai aur tanu ki gaand abh do
mardo ke maal se nha leti hai. Pooja halki si cheek
ke saath jharh jaati hai aur uski pajami niche tk geeli
ho jaati hai.

Ranga aur Sunny exhaust hokr chair pr baith jaate

hai. Tanu pooja ko kapre ke liye ishaara krti hai jo
left side mei ik kone mei ik drum ke upar para hua
hai. Pooja apni ungli choot se nikalti hai aur us kapre
ko la kr tanu ki gaand se sunny aur ranga ka virya
saaf krne lag jaati hai.

Tanu- ahhhh....dheere kr naaa..dard ho rha hai.

Pooja- maa bhut laal ho gyi hai. baith kaise paoge?

Pooja us kapre se tanu ki gaand ko aache se saaf
krti hui bolti hai.

Tanu- yaar sb kuj kr lungi...bs yahan se pehle nikalte

hai. Tanu abh zor lagakr uthti hai. Use lagta hai jaise
uske sharer mei jaan hi nhi hai. Gaand par haath
laga kr dekhti hai to mehoos hota hai ki woh abhi bhi
sunn lg rhi hai. Tanu jaldi se kapre pehn leti hai aur
bina kuj bole chupchap wahan se bahar nikal jaati
hai. Pooja aur tanu dono zor lagakar dukaan ke
shutter ko upar kheechte hai aur phir bina brake
laghaye bahar ko bhaag jaate hai.

Tanu ko chalne mei bhut pareshaani ho rhi hai.

Chalne ki vajah se Uske bade-bade chitdon ki aapas
mei takar ho rhi hai jiski vajah se tanu ko betaha
dard mehsoos ho rha hai. Lakin tanu fir bhi pooja ko
jyada show nhi hone de rhi hai.

Pooja- maa..i am very sorry..apne mere liye itni

maar sahi.

Tanu- aachaa sorry! apni choot ko dekh. Kaise

neeche se geeli hui prhi hai.

Pooja- ma yeh apne aap ho gya. abh apki gaand ki

itni aawaz aa rhi thi ki mai control nhi kr paai.

Tanu- tu jyaada na bna kr. bhut jaldi hi bigar gyi hai.

mai dekh rhi thi kaise tu apni choot ko ungli kr rhi thi.
Pooja yeh sunte hi ruk jaati hai. Tanu b uski taraf
dekhti hui rukti hai.
Pooja- maaa...mujhe apka dard mehsoos ho rha tha
lakin pata nhi maaza b utna hi aa rha tha. pooja
nadaan banti hui boli.

Tanu- Ik baat kahun.Waise Mujhe bhi bhut maaza

aa rha tha. aur tanu khil khila kr has parti hai. Pooja
bhi badi si smile krti hai aur phir wo dono phir se
chalne lagte hai.

Tanu- chalo jo bhi hua..use bhul ja. aaj tera suit mil
gya hai. aaj to kehr kregi tu ghar mei.

Pooja- maa..kya sach mei mai isme hot lgugi?

Tanu- hot........mai kehti hun poora dhaasu maal

lgegi tu. Are kal tune jo raat ko apna roop dikhaya sb
to jaise paagal hi hoye the. aur aaj bhi sb pr aur bijli
girne vali hai.

Pooja- hahah...o mom you are so sweet.

Tanu- wo to mai hun. aacha tune baat ka jawaab

abhi tk nhi diya hai.

Pooja- maa kon si baat.? Pooja tanu ki taraf

sawaliya andaz mei dekhti hai.
Tanu- wohi baat ki tujhe kon sbse jyada pasand hai.
pehli chudai kis ke saath krna chahti hai?

Pooja- maa..mujhe ....mujhe.....wo. Pooja thora ruk

ruk ke baat krne lagi.

Tanu- are bata naa. itna sb kuj ho gya hamare

beech, aur tu yeh choti si baat batane mei hichkicha
rhi hai.

Pooja- Mujhe shekhar bhaiya bhut pasand hai. aur

pooja ankhen bandh krti hui pyaari si smile deti hai.

Tanu- oho. toh yeh baat hai. waise kab se pasand

hai tuje?

Pooja- maa pasand to shuru se hi hai. You know he

is so handsome. Itni personality to meri college ke
kisi larke mei bhi nhi thi jab mai parti thi.

Tanu- wah tu to bari chupa-rustam nikli. Acha sirf

personality hi pasand hai ya kuj aur bhi? Tanu ka
ishaara shekhar ke lund ki taraf tha.

Pooja- maa...abh poori personality mei woh cheez

bhi to aa jaati hai naa. Pooja kandhe upar ko krti hui
boli.
TAnu- han han. bilkul.

Pooja- lakin maa...mai kaise haasil kru shekhar

bhaiya ko? mujhe kuj sooj nhi rha.

Tanu- tu kyu sochne lagi jab teri maa tere saath hai.
mai shekhar ko tayaar kr skti hun. TAnu pooja ki
ankhon mei dekhti hui boli.

Pooja- maa really???? can you do that? Pooja ik

rukte hue puhcti hai

Tanu- yes i can. mai sb kuj kr skti hun. TAnu ne

akarte hue jawaab diya

Pooja- maa agar aapne aisa kr diya naa..to aap jo

bhi mujhse maangoge mai krungi. Pooja excitement
mei boli.

Tanu- dekh ley pakka? Tanu ik baar phir se shure

hona chahti thi.

Pooja- haan mummyy. pakka. bs shekhar ko mere

upar chara do. Pooja abh seedha direct hi bolne
lagi.

TAnu- kya baat hai. bri jaldi hai shekhar ka lund lene
ki. tanu ne use sherte hue kaha.
Pooja- maa ya batau. kal raat jaise wo mujhe dekh
rha tha naa. ufffff...meri choot to paani pe paani
shorti ja rhi thi. Pooja sochte sochte apni choot pr
haath lagane lagi.

Tanu- bas bas...mera bhi mood bnayegi kya. MAi

krva dungi. bs tu mera ik kaam krna?

Pooja- bolo maa.....kuj bhi karva lo.

Tanu- Tujhe apne papa se bhi chudai krne pregi.

TAnu ne ik hi saans mei bol diya. Pooja ki ankhen
khuli ki khuli reh gyi aur wo kuj der ke liye jaise jam
hi gyi. Tanu ne phir se pucha.

Tanu- bol kregi chudai apne papa se? agar kregi to

mai shekhar se teri setting krva dungi. Tanu ne phir
se sawaal kiya.

Pooja- haaan maa. mai sb kuj kr skti hun shekhar ke

liye. aap jisse kahen mai chudwa lungi. bs mai apni
virginity apne bhaiya ko dena chahti hun. Pooja ki
aawaz mei bhut dam tha.

TAnu- Bahut sahi kaha beta. behen ko bhaiya se hi

apne youvan ka parda uthvana chahiye.
Pooja- bikul maaa. Aaj dekhna mai yeh suit pehnkr
sabki band kaise bajati hun. aur us neha ko b
batayungi ki kon hai ghar mei sbse hot and sexy.

Tanu- tu hi hai meri beti. Lakin yaad rakh neha

kabaab mei haddi ban skti hai. us se bachke rehna
parega.

Pooja- maa uski fikar mujhe bhi hai. ik to uska pata

nhi chalta ki uske dimaag mei kya chal rha hota hai.
uske mood ka kuj pata nhi chalta.

Tanu- yeh to hai. ahhhhhhh....Tanu ki halki si takkar

ik ladke se hoti hai aur woh cheekh prti hai.

Pooja- maa kya hua???????

Tanu- beta woh uska haath peeche zor se laga.

dard ho rha hai. pooja sbke saamne maa ki gaand
ke upar haath rakhkar sehlane lag jaati hai jaise ki
sehla rhi ho. Sabhi mard un dono ko goor kr dekhne
lag jaate hai. lakin wo dono to is situation ke abh
aadi ho chuke hai. isliye unhe kuj jyaada farak nhi
parta hai. wo abh bus ke liye wait kr rhe hai. tanu ko
darr staye ja rha hai ki bus mei agar bheerh hui aur
kisi ne uski gaand ko touch kiya to woh apne dard
ko kaise control kregi. Udr pooja Ki choot abh bhi
geeli lag rhi hai. Shekhar ki baaton se uski halaat
aur khraab ho rhi hai. Use bhi dar hai ki agar kisi ne
uski choot ko shua to use pata lag jayega ki woh
geeli hai.

Itne mei bus aa gyi. Aur aasha ke mutabak is bus

mei utni bheerh nhi hai. Lakin phir bhi seat milne ke
koi chances nhi lag rhe hai. pooja aur tanu bus k
andar aa jaate hai. Aur unhe majbooran khara hi
hona parta hai kyunki bus mei koi v seat khaali nhi
hai. Is baar pooja ke peeche koi b mard nhi khara
hua lakin tanu usse do passengers aage khari hai
aur uske peeche do college going students khare
hai. 4-5 minutes bus aise hi chalti rhi lakin phir tanu
ne pooja ki aur dekhkar kuj ishaara sa kiya . Jab
pooja ne aache se dhyaan diya to woh larke tanu ke
chitdon ko buri tarah se pakre hue hai. aur doosra
larka apna khara lund tanu ki gaand pe zor zor se
giss rha hai. Pooja ne man mei socha ki uski maa ko
bhut takleef ho rhi hogi. Uske man mei aaya ki use
apni maa ki help krni chahiye. Market mei uski maa
ne uske liye itna dard saha hai..isliye abh use bhi
maa ka ehsaan chukana hoga. usne man bna liya
aur pooja tanu se baat krne ke bahane un do larko
se aage aa gyi aur tanu ke piche jaakar khari ho gyi.

Tanu- thanks pooja. Pooja ne jawaab mei halki si

smile di.
Lakin wo do larke abh bhi nhi hat rhe hai. wo abh
pooja ki gaand ke upar apna lund ragar rhe hai.
Pooja maaze mei akhen bandh kr rhi hai aur tanu ko
keh rhi hai " maa...maaza aa rha hai muje"

Tanu- aachaa beta...kaisa lgta hai uska? Tanu aage

dekhti hui dheeme se pooja ko kehti hai.

Pooja- maa kaafi mota aur bada. dono chutdonn pr

do-do chub rhe hai. ahhh. Pooja halki si siski lete
hue tanu ko jawaab deti hai.

Tanu- fir tu apni legs ko thora khol ley naa. easy ho

jayega, Pooja tanu ki baat sunkr apni legs ko thora
sa khol leti hai. larko ko hint mil jaata hai aur ik larka
bheerh ka faida uthata hua uski pajami ke upar se hi
apne mote lund ko gaand ke beecho beech tika dete
hai aur halka sa dhakka deta hai.pooja chaske le rhi
hai aur apni maa ko sb bata rhi hai...

Pooja- mere shed ke upar tika diya hai. aur dhakke

lag rhe hai. ahhh. Pooja kehte kehte ruk jaati hai.
Wo larka apna lund apni formal pent mei se hi uski
pajami ke upar se pooja ke asshole mei gussata ja
rha hai. Pooja mazze lete rehti hai. doosra ladka
pooj ke bade bade mummooo ko dana lag jaata hai.
Pooja abh aur bhi maaze mei aa rhi hai. Tanu ko bhi
apni peeth ke peeche kisi ka haath mehoosh hota
hai. wo samaj jaati hai ki pooja ke mumme masle ja
rhe hai. Pooja ki ahhhhhhh ahhhhhhhh tanu ko bhi
garam kr deti hai.Lakin bheerh kam hone ki vajah se
un larko ko jyaada mauka nhi milta. Jaldi hi pooja
aur tanu ka stop aa jaata hai aur wo niche utar jaati
hai. tabh jakar kahin pooja ko chubte hue lund se
shutkaara milta hai.

Abh dono apne ghar mei pahunch jaati hai aur tanu
pooja ko suit pehnkr dikhane ko kehti hai. Pooja suit
pehn ne ke liye itni excited hai ki wahin kapre
change krne shuru kr deti hai. Woh apni kameez
upar krti hai jo paseene se bheegi hui hai. uske
mumme nange ho jaate hai. Abh wo apni pajami ko
niche kr deti hai. uski badi aur gori gaand kamre mei
bulb ki tarah chamak bikehrti hai. Pajami ko pairon
se nikalte waqt uski nazar apni pajami ke choot vale
hisse pe parti hai. wo dekhti hai ki pajami poori tarah
se bheeg chuki hai. Pooja yeh dekhkar halki si smile
deti hai aur pajami ko door faink deti hai. Tanu rasoi
mei khana tayaar kr rhi hai aur saath hi saath pooja
ko kapre change krte hue bhi dekh rhi hai. Pooja
poori tarah se nangi rasoi ke saamne hi kapre badal
rhi hai. abhi wo jhuk kr lifafe utha rhi hai jo table par
para hua hai ki ghar ka darwaza khulta hai aur
shekhar bhaagta hua ghar mei ghus jaata hai.

shekhar- oh myyyyyyyyyyyyyy....goddddd.....shekhar
ki nazar seedhi poori tarah se nangi apni behen
pooja par parti hai. uska mooh khula ka khula reh
jaata hai. Pooja ki 40 size ki bari gaand bilkul uske
saamne hai. Pooja sharam se laal ho jaati hai aur
fatafat lifafa uthate hue apne kamre ki aur bhagne
lagti hai. Shekhar pooja ko nanga stairs pr charta
hua dekhta hai. Pooja ke bade bade chutadd aapas
mei zor se takrate hai jisse gissne ki unchi si aawaz
poore ghar mei sunayi deti hai. Pooja ke tarbooz ke
size ke mumme zor se upar niche uchalte hai.Pooja
bhaagthi hui stairs char kr apne kamre mei pahunch
jaati hai aur darwaaza bandh kr leti hai. Shekhar
pooja ke stairs pr charte samay hilte hue bade bade
chitaddon Ko dekh hakka bakka wahin jam jaata hai.
TAnu bhi us situation se shock mei hai.

Tabhi peeche se neha bhi bhaagti hui aati hai. Aur

aate hi shekhar ko beech mei khara dekh kr puchti
hai

Neha- oh mr. kya hua? Kya dekh liya? shekhar abhi

bhi stairs ki taraf aankhein gadai dekh rha hai. neha
phir usse puchti hai

Neha- oyeee kyaa hua??? bolta kyu nhi hai? neha

abh uske shouders se pakar kar hila deti hai. aur
phir jakar shekhar hosh mei aata hai. Tanu abhi bina
kuj kahe unhe dekh rhi hai.
Shekhar- oh...mmm....kuj nhi...bas.....shekhar
harbharat mei bolne lagta hai.

neha- kuj nhi hai to yahan bhoot bne kyu khare ho?

Shekhar- kuj nhi bas..mai chalta hun upar. Shekhar

apne khare ho chuke lund ko set krta hai upar bhaag
jaata hai. Neha uski is harkat ko dekh leti hai.

neha- gud afternoon mom....neha tanu ko wish krti

hai. Tanu bhi use wish krti hai aur puchti hai

Tanu- beta aj itna jaldi kaise aa gye? abhi to 2.30

vjne vale hai.?

Neha- maa..shayad apko batana bhool gye ki aj

hamare function tha. isliye last lectures off kr diye
aur hume jaldi shutti de di. Udr se pooja apna new
suit daale apne kamre se bahar nikalti hai. Wo
dheere dheere stairs utarti hai.Use dekh tanu aur
neha shock ho jaate hai. Pooja new suit mei sex ki
devi lg rhi hai.

Tight fitting vala sleeveless White pajami suit uske

badan pe bilkul chipka hua hai. yeh to aise lagta tha
ki bna hi uske liye ho.Itna transparent ki pooja ki jali
vali bra bhi saaf nazar aa rhi hai. Gala bhut deep hai
jo pooja ke 38 size ke mummo ko bari mushkil se
sambhaal rha hai aur aisa lag rha hai ki jaise
mumme kameez faarh kr kabhi bhi bahar aa
jayenge. Pooja ki gehri nabhi suit ke upar se dikh rhi
hai kyunki andar inner nhi pehna hua hai.Gaand ki
shape aache se aa rhi hai aur uske chuttad aur bhi
bare dikh rhe hai. Patli si panty line mei bilkul asaani
se dekhi ja skti hai.Uski moti jhanghen pajami se
aise chipki hui hai jaise usne pajami pehni hi naa ho.
Khuli hui zulfon ke saath pooja to jaise Beauty
queen lg rhi hai.

Pooja ke tight suit ka aap idea le skte hai is trah ki

hogi

Neha- oh la....la.....fuckin hottttttttt! Kya lag rhi ho

aaap. Neha ne pehli baar pooja ko koi acha
compliment diya hai. Pooja use sunkr shock mei hai
.

Tanu- qayamat lg rhi ho beti. qayamat. tanu bhi use

compliment deti hai aur ishaare mei smja deti hai ki
neha ne use kapre badalte hue nhi dekha.

Pooja- oh thanks neha and mom. Kya mai sach mei

itni sundar lag rhi hun? pooja apni tareef ik baar fir
se sunna chahti hai.

Neha- didi.....mindblowing yaar....aaj to mai maan

gyi ki aap hi mujhse jyaada sundar aur hot hai. neha
ne jaise hi yeh kaha pooja aur tanu uske changing
behaviour se soch mei par jaati hai.

Pooja- oh thanks neha....yeh aaj tuje kya ho gya?

mere baare mei aacha hi bole ja rhi hai?

Neha- bs didi......wo meri galti thi jo maine aapse

behs ki....mujhe maaf kr do. Neha maafi mangti hai.
Pooja use ik pyaari si smile de kr gale laga leti hai.
Tanu bhi neha ki peeth thapthapati hai.

Neha- okz didi.....abh mai fresh ho jau. kaafi thak gyi

hun aur bhook bhi lagi hai. neha phir upar apne
kamre mei chali jaati hai. Tanu aur pooja ik dusre ki
taraf hairaani se dekhte hai ki neha aj itna pyaar se
kyu behave kr rhi hai. Unhe daal mei kuj kaala lagta
hai.

Shaam ka waqt ho jaata hai. Shekhar ne aaj khana

bhi nhi manga. Neha apne kamre mei hai. Pooja aur
tanu niche ke kamre mei bed pr baithe hue tv dekh
rhe hai. Tanu ki gand ka dard abh kuj kam lag rha
hai. Itne mei shekhar andar aata hai uske haath mei
lollypop hota hai jise vo choosta hua andar aata hai.
Tanu bathroom ka bahana bna kr bathroom ke liye
chali jaati hai. use dekhte hi pooja kehti hai.

Pooja- itna bada ho gya hai aur abhi tk lollypop

choosta hai. Pooja usse dopahar ke baare mei
pichna chahti hai lakin sharm ke maare puch nhi
paati hai.

Shekhar- kya bada ho gya hai didi? shekhar double

meaning baat krta hai. uske man mei dopahar vala
scene goom rha hai.

Pooja- tu bada ho gya hai aur kya?

Shekhar- aacha didi...aapko kaise pata mai bara ho

gya hun?

Pooja- wo to dikh hi rha hai.

Shekhar- jo cheez dikh nhi rhi woh bhi bari ho gyi

hai didi. Shekhar phir se double meaning baat krta
hai aur lollypop chusne lag jaata hai.

Pooja- koi aur hai kya? mujhe bhi choosne de na.

mujhe lollypop choosna bhut pasand hai. Pooja bhi
double meaning baat krne lagti hai

Shekhar- Ik hai mere paas...lakin woh bhut mota aur

bada hai. shekhar apne lund ki taraf sihaara krta hai.

Pooja- accha..kitna bara hai?

Shekhar- 8 inch bada se bhi bada hoga didi.

shekhar muskurate hue kehta hai

Pooja- aur mota kitna hai??? pooja honthon pr jeb

ferte hue puchti hai.

Shekhar- 3 inch tk mota hai .......chalega?

Pooja- itna bada aur mota agar kisi ko milta hai to

koi pagal hi hogi jo na chalaye. mai keh rhi hun
doregaaaa

shekhar- choosna chahogi?????? shekhar pooja ki

ankhon mei dekhte hue kehta hai.

Pooja- kya pata ...tum jhooth hi bol rhe ho. isliye

pehle dekhungi phir hi choosungi.Itna kehte hi
shekhar pooja ka haath ko apne haath mei pakarkar
apne khare lund ke upar rakh deta hai. Pooja
shekhar ke lund ka size dekhkr shock ho jaati hai.
uska lund bhut lamba aur mota hai. Pooja use
pakarne ki koshish krti hai lakin uski mutthi mei bari
mushkil se aa rha hai. Pooja chounkte hue shekhar
ki ankhon mei dekhne lag jati hai.
END OF PART NO 12

PART NO:- 13

Shekhar- kya hua didi? shak door hua k nhi?

Shekhar pooja ko apne lund ke baare mei puchta
hai

Pooja- dhatttttttt. pooja apna haath ik jhatke ke saath

utha leti hai.

Shekhar- batao na didi. lollypop kaisa laga?

Pooja- Lollypop to kaafi bada hai. isme koi shak nhi.

Lakin iska taste kaisa hoga. iske baare mei mai nhi
keh skti.

Shekhar- Itna tasty hai ki Agar ik baar choos liya na

to baar baar choosoge. Shekhar pooja ko sexy
andaz mei kehne laga.

Pooja- tuje kaise pata tasty hai...tune khud choosa

hai kya? Pooja uska majaak uraate hue hasne lag
jaati hai.

Shekhar- maine nhi.....teri maa ne choosa hai.

Shekhar Eit ka jawaab patthar se deta hai

Pooja- whatttttttttt? kya kaha tune???? Pooja

chounkte hue puchti hai.

Shekhar- nhi kuj nhi..bs itna hai ki tuje bhut tasty

lagega....

Pooja- woh to Try krke hi pata chalega.

Shekhar- lakin didi apki yeh baat sahi nhi hai

Pooja- kon si baat????

Shekhar- Yahi ki mujhse lollypop Le loge lakin

mujhe badle mei kuj nhi doge?

Pooja- bolo kya lena chahoge???? Pooja shekhar

ko bare pyaar se kehti hai.

Shekhar- mujhe to do raseele mangoes choosne hai

aur laal cherry khaani hai with two big smooth
breads. Shekhar ka ishaara pooja ke boobs, choot
aur do chutadoo pr hai

Pooja- Mere paas hai to sahi lakin bhut bade bade

hai. Soch lo...itne bade hajam kr paayoge?. Pooja
uski saari batein samaj leti hai aur jawaab deti hai.
Shekhar- didi aap meri taakat nhi jaante. Chahe Ik
gante tk khilate rho..lakin yeh banda thakega nhi.
Shekhar apni sex power batata hai.

Pooja- woww...i am impressed....POoja shekhar ki

taraf shaitaani smile se dekhne lagti hai.

Shekhar- to phir didi...shuruwat karen daawat ki?

shekhar pooja ki aur aate hue kehta hai.

Pooja- mauka dekh kr chauka maarna chahiye

.......Pooja ankh maarti hui kehti hai.shekhar uski is
ada se bhut impress ho jaata hai aur excitement se
zor se hasne lagta hai. Itne mei Tanu andar aati
hai.....

Tanu- kon se chouke maare jaa rhe hai idhar....

Tanu pooja ki taraf dekhti hui bolti hai.

Shekhar- nhi maa...kuj nhi...bas hum india vs

pakistan ka match discuss kar rhe the. ki sehwag ko
kitne mauke mile lakin usne chauke nhi lagaye.
shekhar smile krte hue tanu ko jawaab deta hai

Tanu- aacha ji.....mera laadla kab se match dekhne

lag gya. tuje to kabhi cricket pasand nhi
thi??????TAnu shehar ko fasate hue puchti hai.
Shekhar- maa...pehle nhi pasand thi.......abh to bhut
jyaada pasand hai. Shekhar pooja ke mummoo ko
dekhte hue bolta hai.

Tanu- aacha janaab. bare jaldi shounk badal rhe hai

. Tanu shekhar ki taraf ajeeb tareeke se dekhte hue
boli.

Pooja- maa aap bhi.....kyu tang kr rhe ho mere

pyaare bhaiya ko.....Pooja ne shekhar ke lund ki
taraf dekhte hue jawaab diya. Itne mei shekhar ko
kisi ka phone aa gya aur wo upar chala gya. TAnu
pooja se baate kre lagi

(Dusri taraf)

Neha apne kamre mei bed par lete hue tv dekh rhi
hai . Usne halke se rang ka tight sa suit pehna hua
hai jo uski badi gaand hone ki vajah se uske
chutdon mei kass ke fasa hua hai. Neha Leti hui itni
jyaada sexy lag rhi hai ki agar koi bhi larka use dekh
ley to woh poora din muth maarta rhe. Neha ka jism
us suit mei ubhar kr saamne aa rha hai. Wo ulti leti
hai aur uski kameez uski chitdon ke upar tk sarak
chuki hai jiski vajah se uski gaand ke beech andar
tak fasi hui salwaar saaf saaf dikh rhi hai.
Neha ka dhyaan ik dum se apne bed ke upar parhe
mobile pr gya. use ik sms aaya hai. Wo jab phone
uthati hai to woh koi unknown number hai. Neha ke
contacts mei wo number nhi hai. woh inbox mei
jakar jab sms parti hai to wahan likha hota hai....

Sms-.I love You alot.

Neha ise read krke jaise pagal si ho jaati hai. uske

man mei haazaron saawal goomte hai. use lagta hai
shayad kisi school ke larke ne kiya hoga. Wo use
reply krti hui puchti hai...

Neha- Who r u??????? neha use reply krti hai. Thori

der ke baad hi use reply aata hai.

Sms- I Love You alot. Phir se wohi sms aata hai.

neha ise parkar aur bhi gusse mei aa jaati hai. Aur
use phone krne ka sochti hai lakin phir uske mind
mei aata hai ki ik baar aur message krke dekh ley.
Woh dobara se use reply krti hai...

Neha- do u know me? neha reply krti hai thori der

mei use phir se msg aata hai.

Sms- yes i know you..Neha yeh parte hue aur bhi

asamnjas mei aa jaati hai. Woh abh soch rhi hai ki
woh message ka reply hi nhi kregi. Woh soch rhi hai
ki shayad pakka school ka koi ladka hi hai jo use
tang kr rha hai. Lakin use dobara ik sms aur aata
hai.

Sms- Aap neha ho naa. I know each and everything

about you. Neha ko yeh sms parte hue yakeen ho
jaata hai ki school ka koi ladka use tang kr rha hai.
Use lagta hai shayad Rahul hoga...woh uske peeche
jo parha hua hai. Itni baar use naa kehne ke
bawjood bhi woh neha ka peecha nhi shor rha. isliye
neha is baar last baaa msg krne ke baare mei sochti
hai..

Neha- I know tum rahul ho. Dekho plz leave me

alone . nhi to mai kal principal ko complaint kr dungi.
neha ne gusse mei reply kiya. Thori der ke liye koi
sms nhi aaya. neha ne socha ki rahul hi tha jo abh
dar gya hai. Woh phir se tv dekhne lag jaati hai.
Lakin 2-3 minutes ke baad phir se sms ki tone room
mei goonj uthti hai. Neha ke chehre pr phir se
shikann par jaati hai. woh sochti hai ki Rahul abh bhi
nhi hat rha. Iski khabar to leni hi pregi. Neha mobile
uthati hai aur sms dekhti hai ...wahan likha hota
hai...

Sms- Baby i am noT Rahul.par haan mai roz tumhe

dekhta hun.Mujhe to tumahri personal cheezen bhi
pata hai.Neha yeh sunkr thori chinta mei parh jaati
hai. woh sochti hai aisa kon ho skta hai.Abh wo phir
se usko reply krti hai.

Neha- Kya personal pata hai mera ????? Thori der

ke baad use sms aata hai....

Sms-Mai jaanta hun aaj tumne kis colour ki bra aur

panty pehni hai. Neha is sms ko parkar shock ho
jaati hai. Abh wo sochti hai ki kya wo reply krke us
se pooche yan phir usko ignore kr de. Lakin woh use
reply krne ka faisla krti hai.

Neha- Kya bakwaas kr rhe ho? Tumhe kaise pata

meri bra -panty ka colour?????

Sms- I know each and everything baby. Agar koi

shakk hai to door krun ?

Neha- Shakk kya mujhe yakeen hai...tumhe kuj nhi

pata. chance maar rhe ho.

Sms- mai kabhi jhooth nhi bolta hun. Mujhe khud ko

saabit krne ka ik mauka to dekar dekho.

Neha- de diya.....Neha yeh sms send krke soch mei

parh jaati hai ki kya jo reply aayega wo sahi hoga.
kya yeh sachmuch jaanta hai.TAbhi sms aata hai.
Sms- White bra and black panty. Jisme tum bhut
sexy lag rhi ho. Neha yeh parte hue shock ho jaati
hai. Aaj sachmuch hi usne white colour ki bra aur
black panty pehne hui hai. Woh hairaan hote hue
dobara msg krti hai..

Neha- Tumhe kaise pata chala maine aaj is colour ki

bra-panty pehni hai?

Sms- apka shubhchintak jo thehra. apki har baat ka

khyaal rkhta hun. Bhut pyar krta hun aapse. Neha
duvidha mei par jaati hai lakin woh phir bhi sochte
sochte msg type krti hai..

Neha- sach sach bataoo tum kon ho????? aur

tumhe yeh sb kaise pata?

sms- Beautiful aur sexy larkiyon pr nazar rakhna

meri aadat hai. Tum bhi unhi mei se ik ho. isliye
tumahre baare mei sb jaanta hun jaaneman.

Neha- Dekho mai aisi vaisi larki nhi hun. Vaise tume
mera mobile no kaise pata laga?

Sms- maine bataya na ki hot larkiyon ke baare mei

mai sari jaankari rakhta hun. Neha Soch mei parh
chuki hai ki yeh kon ho skta hai. abh wo reply krti ja
rhi hai.

Neha- Kitni larkiyon ki jankaari ikatthi kr li hai?

Sms- Bhut sari hai..lakin hitlist pr aap hai neha ji.

Neha- mai hitlist pr????? kyun???????? Neha usse

sawaal puchti hai.

Sms- kyunki tum unme sbse jyaada sexy maal

ho.........

Neha- shiiiiiiiiiiiiiii....yeh kaisa word use kr rhe

ho.....mai tumhe maal lagti hun kya. Neha abh thora
sehaj hokar bat krne lagi.

Sms- maal nhi to aur kya ho....kabhi aayine mei

khud ko dekho. Tabh pata chalega kitna mota maal
ho tum..

Neha- mirror mei to mai khud ko roz dekhti

hun...Mujhe to maal vaal nhi lagta kuj bhi. Neha man
hi man excited hone lagi hai.

Sms- Kabhi poori nangi hokar dekhna khud ko. Phir

pata chalega....

Neha- shiiiiiiiiiiiii...bhut gande ho tum.....mujhe tumse

baat nhi krni. neha abh sochti hai ki woh use sms ka
reply nhi kregi. woh mobile bed pr rakh deti hai aur
pillow ko uthakar gale lagate hue late jaati hai.Abhi 1
minute hi beeta hai ki use 2 sms aur aa jaate hai.
Lakin wo mobile ko nhi utha rhi.......

Neha uski kahi hui baat ke baare mei soch rahi hai.
Kya wo sach mei itni jyada sexy hai. usne to kabhi
aise apne aap ko dekha nhi hai. Kya yeh sms vale ki
baat sahi hai. Neha ke dimaag mei aisi hi baatein
aapas mei takra rahi hai. Usne abhi mobile ko apne
haath mei utha liya hai lakin message khol kr
dekhne ki himmat usme nhi hai. Abhi wo soch mei
dubi hui hai ki Tanu ki aawaz use sunayi deti hai.
"neha..o neha...dinner ready hai. Niche aa jao. " .
Neha tanu ki aawaz sunti hai aur bed se uth jaati
hai. Bed se uthte hue use pata lagta hai ki uski
salwaar gaand mei dhaasi hui hai. Wo ik haath se
kapre ko kheech kr bahar nikal deti hai.fasa hua
kapra nikalne ke liye Usko umeed se jyaada zor
lagana parha. ufffff...bhut andar tak dhassa hua
tha...aap andaza laga skte hai kitni badi mast gaand
hai uski. Neha bhi man hi man is baat ko mehsoos
krti hui halki si smile deti hai aur khaane ke liye
niche chali jaati hai.

Neha Dinner table pr pahunch chuki hai. Tanu aur

sunil ik saath baithe hai aur shekhar tanu ke bilkul
saamne baitha hai. Pooja abhi kahin dikhaui nhi de
rhi. Neha shekhar ke paas aakar baith jaati hai. Phir
kitchen mei se pooja bahar nikalti hai. Woh aaj kuj
jyaada hi gaand matka matka ke chal rhi hai.
Shekhar to apni aankhein uske hilte hue mummoo
aur chitdoon pr jamaye baitha hai. Pooja apni chair
ke paas ja rhi hai jo shekhar ke baaju mai hai. Lakin
achanak jab wo sunil ko cross krne lagi to achanak
wo slip ho gyi aur seedha sunil ki god mei jakar gir
gyi.

ahhhhhhhh.....pooja seedhi sunil ki godi mei uske

lund k upar jaakar giri. Jisse sunil ka mota lund
pooja ki tight gaand mei zor se chubha. Pooja ne
panty nhi pehni hui hai jiski vajah se ssunil ko pooja
ki gaand ka maas aache se mehsoos hua. Sunil ki to
lottery lag gyi. Sare parivaar ke saamne use apni
bari beti ki gaand par lund chipkane ka mauka jo mil
gya hai. Pooja ka mooh sharm se laal ho jaata hai
jab wo apne papa ka lund apne chitdon pr mehsoos
krti hai. Pooja jaldi se uthti hai aur apna naya tight
pajami suit set krti hui bolti hai-

Pooja- i am very sorry papa....Wo mai achanak slip

ho gyi. Pooja kameez ko set krti hui boli.

Sunil- Its okz beta. Ho jaata hai kyi baar. Sunil apna
lund set krta hua bolta hai. Pooja sunil ko dekh rhi
hai.

Pooja- Apko kahin lagi to nhi papa. Pooja shekhar

ke paas jakar baithti hui puchti hai.

Sunil- nhi beti...bri najuk ho tum ....chot lagne se

bach gaya. sunil pooja ko ankh maarte hue bola.
Pooja sunil ki bat sunkr sharmate hue niche dekhne
lag jaati hai,

Sunil- waise by the way aaj tum bhut jach rhi ho

..aise hi kapre pehna kro beti. Sunil tannu ke kasse
hue mummooo ki taraf dekhta hua bola.

Pooja- thanks papa ap ko pasand aaya. Pooja ko

pata hai ki sunil uski body transparent suit mei dekh
rha hai.

Shekhar aur neha b sb dekh rhe hai. Tanu bhi

chupchap sub sun rhi hai. abh wo bhi bolti hai-

Tanu- meri beti hai...naram to hogi hi.

Sunil- bilkul g bilkul.....sunil jawaab deta hai.

Shekhar- didi apko kahin hua to nhi kujh? shekhar

pooja ko puchta hai.
Pooja- nhi bhaiyaa...jyada kuj nhi bas back pe thori
si mouch a gyi hai shayad. Pooja ne apni gaand ke
upar ishaara krte hue kaha. Neha shekhar ki baatein
dhyaan se sun rhi hai. Sunil aur tanu apni baatein
mei mast hain.

Shekhar- no problem didi..mai hun naa. Aapki

massage kr dungaa to theek ho jaayegaa. shekhar
pooja ki taraf sexy andaz mei dekhta hua bola.

Pooja- Sach mei bhaiya....so sweet of you. Pooja bhi

jaanbooj kr banne lagi.neha bhi sb sun rhi hai...aur
wo baat katte hue beech mei bolti hai.

Neha- didi..mai aapki kr dungi. Bhaiya ko tang kyu

karna? Neha jaanbooj kr boli.

Pooja- nhi neha..itz okzz...shekhar mera chota bhai

hai. aisi vaisi koi baat nhi hai. Pooja apni bata rakhte
hue bolti hai.

Shekhar- haan neha didi. aisi koi baat nhi

hai.SHekhar neha ko samjate hue bola. Neha ko
man hi man accha nhi lag rha lakin wo uski baat
maan leti hai.

Pooja- khana khanae ke baad jab chahe aa jana

mere room mei bhaiya. Pooja shekhar ka haath
pakarte hue bolti hai. Shekhar ke badan mei aag si
lag jaati hai. Pooja ke naram haathon ke sparsh se
uske andar bijli se bhi tez current dorne lagta hai.

Shekhar- jarood didi. Shekhar bhi saans sabhalta

hua jawaab deta hai. Abh sabh khaana khaa lete hai
aur apne apne kamron mei chale jaate hai. Neha ka
man kuj ukhra ukra sa lagta hai.

Neha apne kamre mei jaati hai aur darwaza bandh

krti hui bed pe late jaati hai. USka man udaas hai.
Uska dil krta hai ki woh mobile utha ley aur woh sms
vale se baat kre lakin wo bina mobile uthaye aise hi
let jaati hai.

{Dusri Taraf}

Shekhar apne kamre mei idhar udhar goom rha hai.

USka man baichan lag rha hai. man mei pooja ke
nange badan ko dekhne ki excitement uske dil ki
dharkan ki dhakk dhakk ko superfast kr rhi hai.
Pooja ki gaand ka deewana to wo use kal dekhte hi
ho gya tha. AAj bhi usko new pajami suit mei dekhkr
uska lund salami dene ke liye jhatke ke saath khara
ho gya tha aur abhi tk baithne ka naam nhi le rha.
Aisa krte krte 15 minutes ke bhi upar ho gya time
aur shekharne man mei socha ki abh to pooja didi
ke room mei jaana chahiye. Uske sochne ki der thi ki
usne apne room ka darwaza chupke se khola aur
seedha pooja ke room ki taraf barne laga. Room ke
paas pahuch kr usne dheere se darwaza knock kiya.
"Knock..Knock" aur andar se pooja ki aawaz aayi.

Pooja- come in bhaiya....pooja jaanti haiki shekhar hi

hoga. shekhar andar aaya aur usne darwaza bandh
krte hue kaha...

Shekhar- didi aapko kaise pata chala mai hun

bahar? Shekhar ne darwaza bandh kr diya lakin abhi
lock nhi lagaya.

Pooja- kyunki mai bhi tumahra hi intezaar kr rhi thi

bhaiya. Pooja ne sexy nazar se shekhar ki taraf
dekhkr kaha.,Pooja bed ke upar leti hui hai aur
shekhar ki taraf uska mooh hai. Usne tight wohi new
vala pajami suit pehna hai jo letne se uske shareer
ke kyi hisson mei fassa hua hai.

Shekhar- achha didi....aapko bhi baichani ho rhi thi

kya? Shekhar pooja ki choot ki taraf dekhta hua bola
jiski shape tight pajami ki vajah se saaf saaf dikh rhi
hai.

Pooja- aur kyaa.....itna dard ho rha hai...pooja apni

tangen uthati hui boli. Shekhar pooja ke thighs ki
thickness dekhkr dhang reh gya. USke dole se bhi
moti hai poja ki jhanghen.

Shekhar- Mera bhi man nhi lag rha tha didi...shekhar

abhi darwaze ke paas hi khara hai.

Pooja- oye to phir man laga naa..wahan hi khara

rhega ya meri massage bhi karega. Pooja ulta let ti
hui boli. ABh pooja ki badi si gaand upar ko hai.
Pooja pajami suit mei ulti leti hui itni jyada sexy lag
rhi hai ki shekhar uski poori figure ko ankhon se
naapta ja rha hai.Body aur pajami suit ikdusre se
jhaise gulmul gaye hai.Pooja ka suit uske badan se
aisa tightly lipta hua hai jaise saanp chandan se lipta
hota hai.

shekhar- jo hukum meri didi. Shekhar pooja ke paas

bed pr aakar baith jaata hai aur abh kareeb se apni
behen ko peeth se lekar gaand se gujarta hua gore
pairon tak aache se nihaarta hai.

Pooja- bhaiya abh mai kuj nhi krungi. aap mere

doctor hai. Meri peeth ka ilaaz abh apki jimmewaari
hai. Pooja apne haath pet ke niche leti hui bolti hai.

Shekhar- haan didi. bilkul. Shekhar ko laga uske

paas yeh sunehri mauka hai apni didi ke badan ko
mehsoos krne ka. Woh abh uski peeth ki massage
shuru krta hai.

Shekhar- yahan hai dard didi? Shekhar pooja ki

gaand se thora upar haath laga kr kapre ke upar se
dabata hai. use kapre ke upar se hi ehsaas hota hai
ki pooja ka badan bhut naram hai.

Pooja- nhi bhaiya.kuj mehoos nhi ho rhaaa. Pooja

jaanooj kr rondu si aawaz mei kehti hai.

Shekhar- didi yeh kapra beech mei aa rha hai. isko

agar aap thora sa upar kr lo to mai aache se
massage kr payunga. Pooja ne uska jawaab sunte
hi apne haath pet ke niche se nikale aur apni
kameez ko upar kheench diya jisse gardan tak pooja
ki peeth nangi ho gyi. Pooja ki white bra bhi nazar
aane lagi hai aur shekhar apni didi ki gori nengi
peeth dekh skta hai. Bilkul gora bedaag badan
dekhkar shekhar ki ankhen khul jaati hai. Shekhar
abh apna haath pooja ki nangi peeth ke upar jaise hi
rakhta hai .ufffffffffff....pooja ke garam badan se
nikalti hui aag jaise uske hatah ki thandak ko jala kr
raakh kr deti hai. Shekhar ke haath ka karak maas
pooja ki peeth ke mulayam badan par suiyon ki
tarah chubta hai.

Pooja- mmmmmmmm.....bhaiya....pooja ko jaise

thora sa aaram mila. Shekhar pooja ki aawaz ko
sunkar aur bhi garam ho rha hai. Abh shekhar ne
apna haath dheere dhere pooja ki peeth par
ghumana shuru kiya. uffffffff shekhar ka lund har
baar ferane se tight hota chala gya. Pooja
"ummmmmmmmmmm" "ummmmmmmmmm" krti
rhi. Shekhar abh upar se lekar niche tak pooja ki
peeth ki massage krne laga....

Shekhar- didi aaram mil rha hai ?

Pooja- haan bhaiyaa...bhut aacha lag rha hai. Pooja

aankhen bandh kiye hue sukun se keh rhi hai

Shekhr- didi lotion use krne se aur bhi aaram

aayega.

Pooja- wahan parha hai. Pooja ne bed ke upar left

side ki taraf ishaara krte hue kaha, Shekhar ne
wahan se lotion uthaya aur apne haath par thora sa
lagaya aur aur thora pooja ki nangi peeth par nikala.
Jaise hi thanda sa lotion pooja ki nangi garam peeth
ko touch hua pooja ka jism tight hone laga. Uske
mooh se nikalti siskiyan aur bhi unchi hone lagi.
Shekhar abh apne sakht hathon se pooja ki peeth
malne laga.

ufffffff....shekhar ko apni behen ke nange mulayam

jism ko malte hue bhut maaza a rha hai. Pooja bhi
iska bharpoor anand utha rhi hai. JAb shekhar aage
hota hai to uska khara hua lund pajame mei se hi
pooja ki kamar se ragar khaata hai. Pooja ko
shekhar ke lund ki chuban bilkul mehoos ho rhi hai
lakin wo bas chupchap iska maaza liyeja rhi hai.

Pooja- wah bhaiya..ap to aachi maalish kr lete ho.....

Shekhar- thanks didi..aaram milaa aapko?

Pooja- haan peeth se kuj aaram mila hai. lakin akele

peeth mei thori dard ho rhi hai. yahan bhi ho rhi hai.
pooja ne apne boobs ki taraf ishaara kiya. shekhar
ne jab yeh baat suni to usne peeth se haath utha
liye aur pooja ki taraf ajeeb tarike se dekhne laga.

Pooja- kya huaaa??????? Pooja ne chupchap

baithe shekhar se saawal kiya. shekhar kuj der
sochta hua bola.

Shekhar- kuj...kujjjjj nhi didi....shekhar ne apne aap

ko sabhala.

Pooja- to phir jawaab to do????

Shekhar- kon sa jawaab didi????

Pooja- yahi ki meri breast massage krogee?? Pooja
ne pyaar se kaha.

Shekhar- lakin didi...mai apki breast massage kaise

kr skta hun?? shekhar dubidha mei parta hua bola

Pooja- apne hathon se.......hahaha. pooja ne majaak

mei lete hue jawaab diya. Shekhar bhi yeh baat
sunkr hasne laga.

Pooja- to shuru ho jaoo mr. pooja phir se ulta let

gyi..

Shekhar- theek hai didi. lakin uske liye aapko,...

shekhar kehta kehta chup ho gyaa.

Pooja- kya mujko???????? pooja abh uth kr beth gyi

aur shekhar se puchaa....

Shekhar- wo apko......aap...kooooooo...shekhar
poori baat keh nhi paa rha hai.

Pooja- bhaiyaa kyaa.mujko....bolo to sahi?? pooja

ne shekhar ke kandhon ko jhanjhorte hue pucha.

Shekhar- apko uske liye apko apni bra utarni pregi.

Shekhar ne ik hi saans mei bol diya . uska dil
rajhdani express se bhi tez dharkane laga.
Pooja- bas..yahi baat hai.....? pooja ne bhut lightly
lete hue pucha.

Shekhar- haan didi.....

Pooja- paagal wo to mujhe pata hi hai. ab tu mera

bhai hai. tere se kya sharmana. hai naa??????

Shekhar- bilkul didi.....shekhar ke man mei laddu

foot rhe hai. Itna kehte hi pooja bed par phir se ulti
let gyi aur apni kameez ko upar utha kr nikal diya
aur bed se niche faink diya.pooja abh sirf upar bra
mei hi shekhar ke saamne hai. Thori hi der mei
shekhar ke saamne pooja ne apni bra ki hukk kholi
aur shekhar ne pooja ki bra dheele hote hue dekhi jo
thore pal mei hi pooja ke jism se gayab ho gyi. Pooja
ne bra ko bhi utar kar bed ke niche faink diya.

Uffffff shekhar apni behen pooja ko abh adh nangi

halat mei dekh tha hai. Pooja ki shekhar ki taraf
beshak peeth hai lakin pooja ke bade bade tarbooj
jaise mumme bed ke gaddon ke andar dhasss gye
hai jiski vajah se unki side bahar ko aa gyi hai aur
shekhar ko mummee nange kaafi hadh tak nazar aa
rhe hai.Shekhar apne honthon par jeeb pheerne
lagta hai.
Pooja- oyee abh shuru bhi kar yaar. bhut thakavat
ho rhi hai. Pooja zor se shekhar ko boli. shekhar ne
baat sunte hi apna kaam shuru kr diya.

Shekhar ne apne hathon par lotion lagaya aur

dheere dheere apne hathon ko peeche se pooja ki
peeth par tikaya aur bare aaram se fisalte hue pooja
ke armpits ke beech se hote hue bade se mummooo
tak pahunch gya. uffffffffffffffff pooja ke mummeeee
sponze jaise mulayam hai. Tarbooj jaise bade
mummee shekhar ke hathon mei nhi aa rhe hai. abh
shekhar unko dabana shuru kr deta hai...

Pooja- ahhhhhhhh.....bhaiyaa.....bhut aaram mil rha

hai. Pooja maaze mei keh rhi hai. shekhar pooja ke
naram mummoo ko dabane ka maaza bakhubi le
rha hai. Shekhar ka lund pajama faarhne ke liye
bekraar lag rha hai. Shekhar aise hi pooja ke dono
mumooo ko masalne laga. Abh wo unhe jaise
nochne laga. shekhar apne poore zor se pooja ke
mummooo ko daba rha hai. Aisa lagta hai jaise woh
inhe ukhaar kar le jaayega. Pooja zor zor se siskiyan
le rhi hai.

Pooja-
ahhhhhhhhhhhh.........uffffffffffff,,,,,,,hayeeeeeeeeee..
..pooja ankhen bandh krte hue ble ja rhi hai.
shekhar- didi aaram aa rha hai naaa....?

Pooja- bhut jyaada...bhut aaram mil rha hai

bhaiya.....pooja maaze mei kehte ja rhi hai.shekhar
ne bhut der tak pooja ke mumme dabaya au itne
dabaye ki unpar shekhar ki ungliyon ke nishaan parh
gye. Pooja ki choot poori geeli ho Chuki hai. shekhar
ka lund bhi pathar ke jaise tana hua hai.

Pooja- bhaiya apke hathon mei to jaadu hai....pooja

masti mei peche dekhti hui boli. Shekhar ko apni
behen ka baaya mummaaaaa bilkul nanga dikhayi
diya. uffffffffffff makhmal ke jaisa mulayam maas ....
brown gehre ke beecho beech mota tana hua nipple
........shekhar to jaise pagal ho gya.

shekhar- thanks didi....abh mai jaun ya aur kuj b?

shekhar ka dil abhi jaane ko nhi hai.

Pooja- are abhi kaha chale. abhi to maine aur bhi

massage krvani hai.

shekhar- abh aur kahan karvani hai?????? shekhar

ne bante hue jawaab diya.

Pooja- meri kamar ke niche.....pooja ne apni badi si

gaand ki taraf ishaara krte hue kaha.
Shekhar- kya yahan??????........abh yahan kya
hua????

Pooja- yar bhut dard krta hai. saara din baith kr parti
rehti hun to bhut thak jaati hai....pooja ne apni baat
batayi.

Shekhar- parayi to aap karti hai didi...yeh kaise thak

jaati hai? shekhar ne majaak mei kaha.

Pooja- bondhuuu baith thi to is par hun naa....

Shekhar- shayad tabhi yeh itni badi ho gyi hai.

shekhar ne pooja ki badi gaand ko dekhte hue
jawaab diya.

Pooja- kyun?????? badi aachi nhi lagti????

shekhar- nhi didi..maine aisa kabh kaha....aapki

gaand to mast hai . shekhar ke mooh se fat se nikal
gya.

Pooja- ik mint....kya kaha tune??????? pooja ne

ankhen nikalte hue pucha.

Shekhar- maine to itna kaha ki apki bhut mast lagti

hai ...
pooja- bas bas...buttering mat kar aur jaldi se
maalish shuru kar.....Pooja phir se ulti let gyi.

Shekhar- aur didi...apko naa......shekhar abhi bolne

hi laha tha ki pooja ne baat kaati...

Pooja- haan haan pata hai....pajami utaarni paregi.

Pooja ne smile krte hue jawaab diya aur apni pajami
ko niche kr diya. uffffffffff pooja ki badi si gaand
shekhar ke saamne hai. Pooja ne bilkul patli si black
panty pehni hai jo uske bade se chitdonn mei
laghbag poori dhass chuki hai. Shekhar pooja ki
badi gaand ko dekhta hi reh gya.

Shekhar- didi....panty bhut sexy hai apki.

Pooja- aacha panty sexy lagi tuje. panty ke andar

vali cheez nhi sexy hai kya?

Shekhar- didi uska to jawaab nhi. woh to itni sexy

hai.....itni sexy hai dil krta hai ki basss.......shekhar
itna kehte hi ruk gya. Pooja ne phir se face uthaya
aur peeche mur kar dekha aur shekhar ki ankhon
mei ankhen daalte hue pucha....
Pooja- kya karta hai dil bhaiyaa?????? pooja ne
bare hi sexy way mei pucha.

shekhar- nhi didi..ap pata nhi kaise react kroge.

shekhar hichkichate hue bola.

Pooja- bhaiya bolo bhi. kya pata mujhe bhi pasand

aa jaaye. pooja uske mooh se kisi bhi tarah baat
nikalwana chahti hai.

Shekhar- dil krta hai ki...basss apki badi moti gaand

ko paaglon ki tarah din-raat maarta rhun
didi.....shekhar ne himmat karke poori baat bol di.
pooja ki ankhen laal ho gyi hai. Woh shekhar ki taraf
gusse se dekhne lagti hai.

Shekhar pooja ka gussa dekhk kar bhut dar jaata hai

aur wo sochne lagta hai ki shayad usne kuj jyaada hi
keh diya hai. pooja kuj dr ke liye use aise hi dekhti
hai. Shekhar bhi chupchap beegi billi bna hua hai. At
last pooja bolte hue us kamre mei aayi shaanti ko
bhang krti hai....

Pooja- Tuje sharam nhi aati apni behen ke baare

mei aisa kehta hue? pooja shekhar se puchti hai.

Shekhar-wo didi...i am sorryy...maine kaha tha na ki

aap pata nhi kaise react kroge. isliye mai bola nhi
chahta tha.

Pooja- mai samaj nhi paa rhi hun ki tu aise soch bhi
kaise sakta hai. Pooja bhut gusse mei bolti hai.

Shekhar- didi...jo maine feel kiya wohi aapko bataya.

maine koi jhooth nhi kaha aapse. Shekhar
sachmuch darr jaata hai.

Pooja- hahahah...tu to sachmuch hi darr gyaa. pooja

khilkhila ke hassne lag jaati hai. shekhar gehri soch
mei doba hua pooja ki taraf dekh raha hai.

Pooja- oyee...maan gye na apni behen ko....faarh ke

rakh di naaaa. Pooja shekhar ke mooh ki taraf dekhti
hui boli.

Shekhar- kyaaa..faarh ke rakh di???? shekhar

janbooj kr puchta hai.

Pooja- wohi jo tu meri faarhna chahta hai......Pooja

hawas bhari nigahon se goorte hue bolti hai.
Shekhar pooja ke is andaaz ko bas dekhta hi reh
jaata hai.

Shekhar- didi wo aapki to bhut badi hai ...isliye

faarhne ka dil krta hai. shekhar pooja ki gaand ko
dekhta hua bola.
Pooja- aacha itni badi hai?. pooja gaand ko hathon
se pakar kar puchti hai. shekhar pooja ke hathon
mei jhakre hue chitdon ke maas ko dekhta hi reh
jaata hai.

Shekhar- bhut hi jyaada badi hai didi. apki gaand to

mom se bhi jyaada wide hai. shekhar bolte hi chup
ho jaata hai.

Pooja- kya kaha tune? mom se bhi jyaada?? kya tu

mom ki gaand ko bhi dekhta rehta hai??? pooja
chounkte hue puchti hai.

Shekhar- didi abh ghar mei goomte hue pata chal hi

jaata hai. Lakin apki gaand ka koi jawaab nhi yar.
Shekhar abh bhi pooja ke hathon mei jakri hui gaand
ko dekh rha hai.

Pooja- kya neha se bhi badi hai? Pooja ik ajeeb sa

sawaal puchti hai. shekhar yeh sunte hue chounk sa
jaata hai.

Shekhar- didi...yeh aap kya keh rhe ho? neha

didi.....shekhar ko kuj samaj nhi aa raha ki pooja yeh
kyu puch rhi hai.

Pooja- maine pucha ki meri gaand kya neha ki

gaand se bhi badi hai? pooja shekhar se jawaab
maang rhi hai.

Shekhar- didi mujhe nhi pata..maine neha didi ki

taraf dhyaan hi nhi diya hai. sarial hai woh to. lakin i
bet ki apki gaand ghar mei sabse badi hai. Shekhar
khul kar bolne lagta hai. Pooja yeh sunte hue khush
ho jaati hai.

Pooja- so sweet of you bhaiya. bilkul sahi karte ho.

neha ki taraf kabhi dhyaan dena bhi nhi. pooja
shekhar ko pyaar se samjate hue bolti hai.

Shekhar-theek hai didi..kabhi bhi nhi dhyaan dunga.

bas mujhe apka pyaar chahiye.

Pooja- mera pyaar hamesha apke saath hai bhaiya.

aur boloooo?

Shekhar- aur didi mujhe apni gaand kabh maarne

dogi????? shekhar pooja ke chitdonn ki taraf
dekhkar puchta hai. pooja uski baat sunkar halki si
smile karti hai aur phir bolti hai...

Pooja- bari jaldi hai meri gaand maarne ki.?????

Shekhar- abh didi kasam se raha nhi jaa rhaa. ik to

aap nange mere saamne lete hue ho. Apko aise
dekh kar to koi namard ka lund bhi khara ho jaate to
mai kaise Control krun ?

Pooja- bhut bolne laga hai tu. abhi chota sa to hai.

pooja shekhar ke sir par haath maarti hui boli,

Shekhar- haan didi...sirf 8 inch bada aur 3 inch mota

hai. Shekhar pooja ko chirata hua bola.

Pooja- chal hattt......yeh to azmaa ke hi pata chalega

ki teri machinery mei kitna damm hai. Pooja
shaintaani si muskurahat deti hui bolti hai.

Shekhar- to azma lijiye na didi. aapki saari shanka

door ho jayegi. Shekhar pooja ke upar charne laga.
Pooja ne ik dhakke ke saath shekhar ko apne se
door kr diya....dhakka itna zordaar tha ki shekhar
bed se niche gir gya....

Pooja- hahahah.....maine kaha naa... abhi tu baccha

hai..Pooja shekhar ka majaak uraa rhi hai. Shekhar
se yeh bardaash na hua aur wo utha aur chalaang
laga kar bed ke upar aa gya aur pooja ke dono
hathon ko peeche zor se maror diya aur ik haath se
pakar kar kamar ke saath sata liya.

Pooja-
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......bhhaiyaaaaaaaaaaaaa........P
ooja ne zordaar cheekh maari. Shekhar kuj nhi bola
aur usne doosre haath se pooja ki patli si panty ko
pakra aur aisa zor se kheecha ki ik hi jhatke mei
pooja ki panty faarh kar uske shareer se alag kar di.
Pooja ki nangi gaand shekhar ke ankhon ke saamne
khuli hawa mei azaad ho gyi. Shekhar ne bed se
niche panty fenkte hue kaha.....

Shekhar- kyun didi???? ab bolo kon baccha hai?

shekhar pooja ke upar chara hua hai aur uska khara
hua lund pooja ki nangi gaand par ragar khaa rha
hai.

Pooja- ahhhhhh bhaiya......yeh kya kar rhe ho?

choroo mujhee... pooja chilla rhi hai lakin shekhar
use isi halat mei pakre hue hai.

Shekhar- pehle bol mujhe gaand degi naa apni?

shekhar pooja ki gaand ke upar haath ferta hua
bolta hai. usne doosre hath se pooja ke hathon ko
jakra hua hai.

Pooja- bhaiyaa yeh kya tareeka hua? aise thori hota

hai////pooja shekhar ki is harkat se thora naraaz lag
rhi hai.

Shekhar- theek hai didi....yeh loo phir.....shekhar ne

pooja ke dono chitdonn ko khola aur uska ikdum
saaf gaand ka hole dekha aur apni ik ungli us sheed
mei daal di. Pooja ki cheekh nikal gyi.......

Yeh scenes kuj aise hi tha

Pooja- ahhhhhhhhhhhhh
bhaiya.............uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..........pooja ki
gaand itni tight hai ki shekhar ne bhut zor lagaya
tabh jakar adhe se bhi kam ungli andar dhass saki.
Shekhar ko pooja ki gaand ke sheed ka naram maas
ungli pe mehoos hua.

Pooja- uiiiiii maommyy......shekhar bahar

nikal......plzzzzzzzzzzz......pooja ki kassi hui gaand
mei bina thook se shekhar ungkli daal rha hai isliye
pooja ko bhut takleef ho rhi hai.

shekhar- yeh loo didi.......aur andar

lo.......wowwwwwwww/ shekhar abh apni poori ungli
pooja ki gaand mei dakeel deta hai. Pooja zor se ik
aur cheek maarti hai lakin shekhar ko utna hi maaza
aa rha hai. Pooja ke do bade bade gubhare jaise
chitdon ke beecho beech shekhar ki poori unli aise
dhass chuki hai ki jaise pooja ke chutaddd usko
poora nigal hi jayenge.
Shekhar abh apni unbli pooja ki gaand ke andar
bahar karne laga. Pooja ki jaise jaan nikalti ja rhi hai.
Shekhar ko bhut maaza aa rha hai. uska lund itna
jyaada excited ho rha hai ki uske precum se pajama
geela ho gya hai. shekhar ko niche mehoos hota hai
ki pooja ki choot bhi paani shor rahi hai.

Pooja- bhaiyaa.....plzzzzz...bahar nikalo.....pooja

shekhar se rwuesr krti ja rhi hai . Use thora sa
maaza bhi aa rha hai lakin dard bhi bhut ho rha hai.

Shekhar- nhi didi...pehle vaada kro mujhe apni

gaand maarne doge????? Shekhar pooja se apni
baat manwana chahta hai.pooja ko bhut dard ho rha
hai aur uske paas shekhar ki baat maan ne ke ilawa
aur koi rasta nhi hai.

Pooja- Theek hai bhaiyaa.....jaroor maarne

dungi.aap jab kahoge tabh..aap plz ungli bahar nikal
loo. pooja shekhar se binti karti hui kehti hai.

Shekhar- didi...next week RAksha bandhan hai.

Mujhe us din aapki gaand maarni hai. Shekhar ne
casual way mei bataya.

Pooja- kyaaaaaaaa???????? pooja jaise poori tarah

se chounk gyi. Use shekhar ki baat par yakeen nhi
hua.Pooja ne fir se pucha....

Pooja- bhaiyaa kyaa kaha aapne????????

Shekhar- maine kaha mujhe rakhsa bandhan vale

din apki gaand maarni hai didi.

Pooja- tera dimaag to theek hai naa. us din to mai

tumhe rakhi bandhugi aur tum meri izzat ka khyaal
rkhne ka vaada kroge. yeh nhi ho skta bhaiyaa...
Pooja unchi aawaz mei shekhar ko samjate hue
kehti hai.

Shekhar- aisa hi hai didi. mujhe to apki gaand usi

din chahiye nhi to mai apni doosri ungli bhi andar
daalne laga hu. Shekhar apni doosri ungli pooja ki
gaand par tikata hua bola.

Pooja- nhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.......pooja ne ik zordaar

cheekh maari aur shekhar ko rokte hue bola...

Pooja- nhi bhaiyaa...aisa mat karnaa....theek hai mai

usi din apse gaand marwayungi....abh
khush......Pooja bas apni khulti hui gaand ko
bachana chahti hai.

Shekhar- soch lo didi...mukarne nhi dunga....Saara

din maarne dogi naaa gaand to hi chorungaa abh.
Shekhar bilkul pakka hona chahtha tha.

Pooja- kasam se bhaiyaa...abh please ungli ko

bahar nikal lo. Shekhar ne yeh baat sunte hi pooja ki
gaand se apni moti ungli bahar nikali. Ungli jaise hi
bahar nili pooja ke mooh se
'hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" ki siski nikli jaise usko
bhut aaram mila ho. Shekhar abh pooja ke upar se
uth gya aur uske saamne khara hokar use apni ungli
dikhane laga jo usne uski gaand mei ghusayi thi....

Pooja- yeh kya kar rhe ho bhaiyaa??????? Pooja

ungli ki taraf dekhti hui boli.

Shekhar- dhyan se dekho....is par kya laga hua hai

didi... Shekhar pooja ke aur kareeb aata hua bola.

Pooja- shiiiiiiiiiiiiiii......mujhe kyu dikha rha hai

tu??????

Shekhar- didi bataoo na apki gaand ka taste kaisa

hai????????

Pooja- mujhe kya pata.....mujhse kyu puch rha hai

tu??????? pooja ko kuj samaj mei nhi aa rha hai.
Itna kehte hi shekhar ne doosre haath se pooja ka
mooh pakar kar khola aur uske mooh mei apni woh
ungli andar daali di aur uska mooh band kr diya.
Pooja ki jubaan par uski hi gaand ka rasss fail gyaa.
Shekhar ne andar se uske mooh mei ungli ghusayi
aur fir jakar bahar nikali.

Pooja- shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii........yeh kya kiyaa

tune??????? pooja mooh ko kholte hue boli.

Shekhar- abh bolo na didi.....kaisa hai apki gaand ka

taste ? shekhar wo ungli abh apne mooh mei daalte
hue bola.

Pooja- tu baag ja yahan se

saale......bhenchod.......randi ki aulaaad.....pooja ne
guuse mei gaali nikalte hue kaha. Shekhar yeh
sunkar hakka bakka reh gya

Shekhar- didi aap gaaliyan bhi nikal lete

ho???????? Shekhar ke liye pooja ke mooh se aisi
gandi gaaliyan sunna shocking hai.

Pooja- haan nikal leti hun...aur bhi bhut kuj nikal

sakti hun smjee.....pooja haateliyon se ani jeeb ko
saaf karti hui bolti hai.

Shekhar- chalo jo bhi hai. apki gaand ka taste bara

namkeen hai didi. Shekhar wohi ungli par fir se apni
jeeb ferata hua bolta hai. Pooja abh uthne lagti hai
lakin use khyaal ata hai ki agar vo uthi to shekhar ko
uska poora badan saaf saaf nazar aayega. ISliye
woh aise hi ulte lete hue usse kehti hai...

Pooja- bhaag jaa abh...tuje kaha na us din de dungi.

Pooja shekhar ko bhagana chahti hai, Shekhar jaan
booj kar wahin khara hai.

Shekhar- nhi jaayungaa didi..jab tak aap khare

hokar nhi kehte. Shekhar pooja ki bebasi ka fayda
lene ki soch rha hai.

Pooja- tu bhut shaitaan ho gya hai. LAgta hai aise

nhi manega. Pooja bhi shayad apne bhaiya ke
saamne apna angpardshan karna chahti hai isliye
woh fatafat uthi aur shekhar ko dhakke marnte hue
bahar nikalne lagi. Pooja ke uthte hi shekhar ko woh
nayab chizon ka anubhav hua jo uski behen ke
kamseen badan par chaar chaand laga rhi hai. Do
mote mote mummee aur unpar khare hue poori
tarah se erect ho chuke nipples. Baalon se giri hui
pooja ki madmast choot aur upar se niche tak agar
nazar doraoo to sex ka khazana uske har ik ang par
jaise saja hua lagta hai. Shekhar itna aache se nhi
dekh paaya lakin phir bhi use pal bhar ke liye hi sahi
jannat jaisa nazara dekhne ko mil gya.

Pooja ne use bahar nikalte hue jhat se lock laga liya

aur fatafat apne kapre pehne aur bed ke upar late
gyi. Uski ankhon mei sharam kam hai aur shekhar
ko apne ang dikhane ki excitement jyada nazar aa
rhi hai. Pooja ne apne niche choot par haath laga
kar dekha to woh ikdum paani se geeli ho chuki hai.
Pooja aise hi ulta late te hue apni choot ko sehlane
lagi. Udhar shekhar abhi bhi pooja ke jism ki halki si
jhalak paakar madhosh sa hai. Aur apne kamre mai
chala jaata hai.....

{Dusri TAraf}

Neha bed par lete hue hai aur uske phone par sms
par sms aa rhe hai lakin wo utha nhi rahi. LAkin
uska man baichani ke aise toofan mei gote khaa rha
hai jahan use koi bhi sukha kinaara dikhai nhi de
rha. Akhirkaar wo phone uthaa leti hai aur uspar
aaye sms ko open kar parhne lag jaati hai. wahan
par 4-5 sms aaye hai

Sms-1- Hello neha...kaha ho??????

Sms-2 I love u yaar. Plz reply to me.

Sms-3 Kya hua jaaneman mujhse baat nhi karni.

Sms-4 Sorrry agar maine kuj galat keh diya ho.....

Neha ne saare msg parhe aur pata nhi uske dil mei
kya hua usne reply karne ka faisla kar liya. Lagta hai
ki aaj uska man kuj udhaas sa hai. Isliye wo kisi se
apna dard baatna chahti hai. Neha ne phone par
type kiya aur reply kr diya...

neha- heyy...i am here. Neha ki ankhon mei halke se

aansu aa rhe hai aur woh unhe baar baar hathon se
ponche ja rhi hai.

SMs- oh baby...i thought tum mujhse naraaz ho gyi

ho. To batao kya haal hai aapke? Neha reply krti gyi.

Neha- . Neha ne sad smiley bhej di .

Sms- hey baby what happened. sad kyu ho gye ho?

Neha- i am missing someone very badly.

Sms- oh really? kisko miss kar rhi ho beautiful?

Neha- whom i am in love with.

Sms- o woww...you are in love. agar itna miss kar rhi

ho to usse baat kar lo yaar.

Neha- nhi kar sakti naa yaar.

Sms- but why babe? aisa kyu? koi larai hui hai kya?
Neha- nhi...i think wo mujhse pyaar nhi karta hai.
neha ki ankhon mei fir se aansu aa gye.

sms- but why babes?

Neha- i don't know yar.

Sms- by the way who is that lucky fellow jisse

tumahre jaisi hot and sexy larki pyaar karti hai?

Neha- wo mai nhi bata sakti. Neha ne kuj der sochte

hue jawaab diya.

Sms- are yar mai kon sa kabaab mai haddi

banunga. just wanted to know woh kaun hai jisko
dekhkar tumahra dil dharkata hai.

neha- i don't know tum mere baare mai kya sochoge

agar maine bata diya. Neha kisi stranger ko apne dil
ki baat batane mei hichak rhi hai lakin usko kisi ka
sahara chahiye hai is waqt isliye wo apne aap ko rok
bhi nhi paa rhi hai.....

Sms- mai kuj nhi sochunga. i am very broadminded

yaar.meri fikar mat karo. acha yeh batao kahan
rehta hai?
Neha- mere dil mai..

Sms- wo to mai jaanta hun. lakin uska ghar kahan

par hai yar?

Neha- lakin tum kyu puch rhe ho????? aur vaise bhi
agar maine tumhe bata diya to tumhe to mere bare
mai sab kuj pata hai. tum to meri izzat uchal sakte
ho yaar.neha use kuj batana nhi chahti hai.

Sms- yar i am your friend. abh mai tumko jaanta hun

iska matlab yeh thori hai ki mai tumahra faydaa
uthayungaa. and i love you alot baby.

Neha- nhi mai aise nhi bata sakti yaar. mujme

himmat nhi hai. log mere is pyaar ko nhi samjhenge.
lakin mera dil jaanta hai ki mai kitna pyar krti hun
usse.

Sms- aacha yeh to bata skti ho tumhe kaise pata ki

woh tumse pyaar nhi karta?

Neha- yar maine bhut baar jataya hai usko. Bhut line
maari hai. lakin wo kuj samajta hi nhi hai. bas pooja
didi aur mom hi sb kuj hai uske liye. neha ne jaise hi
send kiya uski ankhen khuli ki khuli reh gyi. usne
anjane mei bhut bari baat likh di hai. Abh wo use
cancel nhi kar skti. Aur wo message deliverd ho
chuka hai. Neha ko samaj aa gya ki usne pooja aur
mom ka naam likhkar bhut bari mistake kar di hai.
Woh abh next sms ka intezaar karne lagi....

Sms- oh baby. to mr shekhar hai jisko tum apna dil

de baithi ho. Neha yeh msg parkar poori tarah se
shocked ho gyi. kisi anjaan ko uske dil ki baat abh
pata chal chuki hai. Wo jan gya hai ki woh apne
khud ke bhai se pyaar karti hai. Neha ke mathe pe
paseena aa jaata hai aur uski sansen bhut tez dorne
lagti hai. Neha himmat karke reply karti hai....

Neha- yar pls kisi ko kuj mat batana yaar. i really

love my bhaiya a lot. but i know society ke liye yeh
bhut gandi baat hai.

Sms- baby its in**st. yeh ajkal bhut common ho gya

hai. Meri family mai to khud sab log ikdusre se
chudwate hai yaar. woh bhi ik hi bed pe sabhi. Neha
uska yeh reply parkar shocked ho jaati hai. Uska
shareer kaampne lag jaata hai. Usne pehli baar
poore parivaar ki iksaath chudai karne ke baare mei
suna hai. Neha reply karti hai....

Neha aise hi tight clothes pehne hue mobile par

chatting kar rhi hai
Neha- kyaa yaar sacchi...aisa hota hai???? neha ne
message send krke apne mathe ppar aata hua
paseena pahuncha...

Sms- bilkul yaar. you know mai shekhar ko bhi

jaanta hun. wo mera bhut aacha dost hai. IS sms ko
parkhar to neha ko bhut bara jhatka laga. Uske man
mei bhut saawal uthne lage ki kya hoga agar isne
bhaiya ko bata diya. uska man bhut kuj soch rha hai.

Neha- tum roz milte ho bhaiyaa se???????

Sms- are baby..mai khelta bhi hun us ke saath.

Tumne nhi pata mai sab kuj jaanta hun uske baare
mai.

Neha- tum mere bhaiya ke friend ho...aur apne dost

ki behen pe hi line maar rhe ho. sharam nhi aati
tumhe.

Sms- kya karun....tum ho hi itni jyaada sexy maal ki

dil na chahte hue bhi teri taraf dorha chala jaata hai.

Neha- bas bas. aacha ik baat bataoo. bhaiya ne

kabhi mere baare mei koi zikar kiya hai?

Sms- haan haan bhut baar zikar karta hai woh. Woh
to tumhri hi tareef karta hai sabse jyaada. aur haan
mai uska secret friend hun aur mujhse sab secret
share karta hai woh.

Neha- kya kya secret hai uske...plzz mujhe

bataooo????????

Sms- aachaa kyu batayu....pehle vaada karo tum

usko mere baare mei na hi puchoge aur na hi
batayoge......

Neha- i promise kasam se. Mai usko kuj nhi batati.

lakin kam se kam apna naam to bata do yaar....?

Sms- Vicky hai mera naam.

Neha- bhut sweet name hai vicky. Accha abh

bataooo kya secret hai mere bhaiya ke???????
neha shekhar ke baare mei jaane ke liye bhut utsuk
hai.

Vicky- to suno...shekhar man hi man tumhe bhut

chahta hai. Woh tumahre jism par maarta hai. Hum
dono poora khull kar baat kar lete hai .Ik baar usne
sharaab jyaada pi li thi to pata hai kya bola..keh rha
tha ki neha didi ka poora jism bhut tight hai. agar ik
baar choosne ko mil jaaye to maaza aa jaayega.
Neha- ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh......kyaaaaa??????????
neha yeh parkar buri tarah se chounk gayi. use
shayad vicky ki baaton par yakeen nhi aa rha hai
lakin phir bhi uske man ka ik hissa ise sach manne
ko tayaar hai.

Vicky- aur kya yaar. Tere naam lekar pata nhi kitni
baar muth maarta hai woh. mere saamne bhi usne
kyi vaar muth maari hai tere baare mai sochkar.

Neha- oh god. yaar sacchi keh rhe ho naa...Neha

abh apne hosh kho rhi hai. shekhar ke man mai
apne liye bhook dekh kar neha ke body mei current
sa dorne laga hai. Wo khushi se jaise chillana chahti
hai. Uski body shake karne lagi hai.

Vicky- haan neha. tere upar marta hai shekhar. haan

bas ik baat hai ki woh tumahre saamne kabhi keh
nhi paata. Tumse na chahte hue bhi door rehta hai.
usme itni himmat nhi hai ki tumahre saamne apne dil
ki baat rakhe.

Neha- to yaar mai khud jaakar bat kar leti hun us se.
Phir to baat ban jayegi naaa?

Vicky- nhi nhi...kabhi nhi.....agar aisa kiya to use

lagega tuje kaise pata chala aur usne mujhe kisi se
bhi yeh baat batane ko mana kiya hai. Aur vaise bhi
woh tumse bhut sharmata hai. aise theek nhi
hogaa....

Neha- to phir kaise theek hoga yaar. mujhse raha

nhi jaataa. mujhe bas shekhar chahiye. chahe mujhe
kuj bhi kyu na karna parhe.

Vicky- tumhe mai milwayungaaa shekhar se neha.

dekhna shekhar khud tumahre mooh mei apna lund
daalega.

Neha- hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm.......kaise
hoga yeh sabh????? neha ko yeh baate sunkar hi
jaise garmi charne lagi hai.

Vicky- mere dimaag mei ik jabardast plan hai. Dekho

tum na kal sexy se kapre pehn kar tayaar hona. aur
theek shaam ko 6 bje SUn THeatre pahunchna.
Shekhar ko mai wahin le aayungaa aur phir bas tum
uske saath jo kuj bhi karna kar sakti ho.

Neha- lakin theatre mai hi kyun???????

Vicky- sweety sun theatre mai sirf couples hi aate

hai aur is time par wahan par flop si movie lagi hai
isliye crowd naa ke barabaar hoga aur tum dono ko
aacha time mil jayega aur shekhar khull ke baat kar
sakega. Mai shekhar ko kisi bhi tarah le aayungaa.
woh tum muj par shor do.

Neha- kya yeh sachmuch kaam karega.... neha man

hi man bhut jyaada khush ho rhi hai.

Vicky- mai kehta hun doregaaa.....to yaad rakhna

ghar mai sb ko bahana bana dena aur theek shaam
ko 6 baje wahan pahuch jaana aur bhut hi sexy
dress pehnna jisse shekhar ke hosh hi urr jaayen.

Neha- okzz..jaroor. aisa hi karungi.

Aur phir dono ne ik doosre ko gud nyte kaha. Neha

ki choot vicky se shekhar ke baare mai apne liye aisi
baatein sunkar bhut excited ho chuki hai. Uski choot
itna paani chor rhi hai ki paani uski gaand ki daraar
tak pahucha hua hai. Neha kal ke baare mei kayi
tarah ke sapne apne man mei saja rhi hai. Kya
sachkuch uska jism itna yaada tight hai ki shekhar
usko choosna chahta hai. Neha ke shareer mei
ajeeb si halchal honi shuru ho gyi hai. Aur wo abh
apni excitement ko control nhi kar paa rhi. Woh
seedha bed se uthkar khari ho jaati hai aur apne
mobile ki gallery mai se shekhar ki tasveer nikalti hai
aur ik masti bhari smile deti hai.

neha phir apne kamre mei bed ke side pe laga hua

bade se mirror ke samne jakar khari ho jaati hai.
Woh mobile ko drawer ke upar rakhti hai aur khud
ko mirror mei dhyaan se dekhne lag jaati hai.USne
tight shirt aur brown colour ki tight leggy pehni hui
hai......jo uske shareer ko bhut aache se ubhaar ke
dikha rhi hai. neha ne khud ke jism ko dekha to use
vicky ki baaton par yakeen hone laga ki woh sach
mai maal hai.......

Neha ko bhut jyaada excitement ho rhi hai aur saath

saath aj wo pehli baar apne aap ko is nazar se dekh
rhi hai. uska haath apne aap apne top pe pahunch
jaata hai jisne uske bade se mummoo ko khud ke
andar kass ke jakra hua hai. Woh apne top ko
fatafat apne shareer se alag kar deti hai. ABh uske
mumoo ko sirf bra ke kapre ne dhakka hua hai.
Lakin apna cleavage dekh kar wo dhang reh jaati
hai. Bra pehn ne ke bawjood par uske mummee itne
bahar ko nikale hue dikhai de rahe hai ki jaise usne
bra pehni hi na ho. Uske mummooo ko braa ne jaise
bari mushkil se jakar ke rakha hua ho . Neha ne jab
apni bra ki hukk kholi aur dheere se apne poore
mummooo ko nanga kiya to khuli hawa jaise hi uske
paseene mei bheege hue mumoooo se takrayi use
ik aseem sukun ka ehaas hua.

Neha ko khulepan ka ehaas hua aur abh wo thora

khul ke saans le rhi hai. Apne bade bade mummooo
ko dekhk kar wo aur bhi chounk gayi. poore 36 size
ke mummee aise khare hue uske shareer ke saath
chipke hai jaise kisi bollywood heroine ke bhi nhi
honge. Gol matol aur gore rang mei doobe hue bade
se mumme ikdu tight avastha mei seedhe khare hai
aur unke upar nipples pathar se bhi jyada sakht
dikhayi de rhe hai.

Neha ne abh apni tight si leggy ko bhi niche karna

shuru kar diya. jaise jaise wo use niche karti gyi uski
jhanghen ka mota maas khuli hawa mai saans leta
gya. Uske madmast yovan ko dhakne ke liye keeval
bas abh kaali panty hi bachi reh gyi hai.

lakin kuj hi pal mei woh bhi neha ne niche khiskate

hue apne sexy kamuk shareer ko bilkul nanga kar
liya. Choot ke aaspaas aaye sunheri aur kaale
baalon ne jaise uski cherry ko chupa rakha hai. Moti
jhanghen to kisi imarat ke mote pillar ki tarah bhut
majboot lag rhi hai. Tangon par halke halke baal
uske charte yovan ki halki si jhalak dikha rahe hai.
Woh apni sexy choot ko dekhkar sharma si jaati hai
aur hathon se dhakk leti hai.

yeh scene kuj aisa hai

Neha ki choot apne hi mast shareer ko dekh kar
paani chore jaa rhi hai. Abh neha goomti hui apni
gubhare jaisi bahar ko nikali hui gaand dekhti hai.
Kisi gol matol matke ki tarah uski gaand itni
aakharshak aur sexy lag rhi hai ki koi bhi banda agar
ik baar bhi use hilta dekh ley to saari zindagi ke liye
uska gulaam ban jaaye. Neha shekhar ke baare mai
sochti hui itni jyaada mast ho jaati hai ki apne dono
bade bade mummoo ko apne hathon mai jakarte
hue zor zor se dabane lag jaati hai

Neha apne gadraye shareer ko dekh kar khud hi

sharma bhi rahi hai. use abh jakar yakeen hua hai ki
vicky ki saari baatein sach hai. Wo sirf maal nhi balki
ik dum mota aur takda maal hai.

Neha apne nange badan ko sheeshe mai dekh rahi

hai aur uski choot shekhar se kal milne vale maaze
ko yaad karke hi paani ka samundar bahaye jaa rahi
hai. Uski choot itna paani shor rahi hai ki gaand ki
dararon mai bhi geelapan pahunch chuka hai. Neha
kal ki tayaari karte hue bed par late jaati hai. Woh
itni jyada excited hai ki kapre pehan ke spne ki abh
usme himmat nahi hai. Wo aise hi nangi bed par so
jaati hai.

{Agli Subah}

Phir ik nayi subah aayi aur sab routine mutabik hua.

Neha aur shekhar time par uthe aur school ke liye
nikal gaye. Sunil bhi apne kaam par chala gaya.
Tanu aur pooja roz ki tarah ghar ke kaam mai busy
rahe. Aaj kuj khaas nhi hua ghar mai. Lagta hai ki
waqt bhi shaam ko bisfot karne ke iraade mai hai.
Dopahar tak kuj khaas nhi hua. Pooja ne shekhar ki
battmizi ke baare mai tanu ko kuj nhi bataya. Pooja
normal tareeke se behave kar rahi hai. Aur phir 3
baje shekhar aur neha school se wapis aa gaye. Aaj
neha ke tevar bilkul badle hue lag rahe hai. Chehre
par uske noor nazar aa raha hai aur aaj pehli bara
usne tanu ko bhut aache se wish kiya hai.

pooja bhi uska behaviour dekhne se soch mai parh

gyi hai. Shekhar ko bhi aj wo kuj alag nazar se dekh
rhi hai. Shekhar ko bhi abhi tak kuj samaj nhi aa
raha. JAb ghari ke 4 aje to neha apna saara kaam
shorkar bathroom mai ghusi. Sabh kapre utaare aur
bilkul nanga hokar khud ko ik baar aur nihaara.
Neha apne aap se baate karti hai..

Neha- lagta to sabh sahi hai. haan yeh theek kar

lun. Neha apni choot par aaye hue ghane hairs ki
taraf ishaara karti hui boli. Neha ne phir fatafat
shave vala razor uthaya aur apni choot par chalane
lagi. chrrrrrr.....chrrrrrrrrr ki aawaz se bathroom goonj
utha. Neha soch rhi hai ki shekhar inhe haath
lagayega aur inko aache se chaatega to vo iski kitni
tareef karefa ki mulayam hai. Neha jaise jaise
shaver ferti gyi uski chikni chupi hui laal-gulabi choot
saaf saaf dikhayi dene lagi. Thori hi der mai neha ki
choot bilkul nyi nikal aayi. Ik dum mulayam maas aur
itni chikni ki haath lagane par fisalta hai. Neha ne
apni legs par aaye hue hairs bhi aachi tarah se saaf
kiye.

Neha ne phir Apne underarms ko haath upar karke

dekha to use wahan bhi thore hairs nazar aaye.
Usne turant unka bhi namo nishaan mita diya. Abh
neha upar se lekar niche tak ikdum chikni chameli
lag rhi hai. Bilkul mulayam aur chikne underarms,
Chikni chamakti gulabi choot, aur chikni bedaag
bhaari gaand. Neha ne apna badan to aache se
tayaar kar liya. abh uske kapre aur face ki baari hai.
Neha ne apni almirah mai se bhut si dresses ko
dekha aur atlast usne ik dress select ki jisme wo
sabse sexy lage aur uski body ka ik-ik hissa ubhar
ke saamne aaye. Neha ne panty na pehn ne ka
faisla kiya taanki shekhar cinema hall mai uski choot
ka istmaal acche se kar sake.
Neha ne elastic vaali bra pehni aur phir uske upar
bilkul patla sa top pehna jo uski navel se thora upar
khatm hota hai. ufffffff uska gehra navel kisi ki bhi
jubaan ke liye magnet ka kaam kar raha hai. Phir
usne apni tight gaand aur choot ka shape dikhane
ke liye tight legging pehni. Aur niche unchi heels
vale sandles. uffffff neha to kamukta ka zinda
kartoos lag rahi hai. jab neha poori tarah se tayaar
hui aur usne apne aap ko mirror mai dekha to woh
yakeen nhi kar paayi ki wo kitni jyaada sexy lag rahi
hai. Hotness aur sexiness ka aisa nuclear bomb jo
kisi mard ke seene mai hawas ka jabardast visfot kar
sakta hai. Neha ka har ik ang aaj jam ke pardarshan
kar raha hai

Neha poore 5.30 bje bilkul tayaar ho gyi hai. Phir wo

apne kamre se bahar nikalti hai. JAise hi wo stairs
utar kar niche aati hai pooja aur tanu jo kitchen mai
hai use dekh kar buri tarah se chounk jaate
hain.Shekhar abhi apne kamre mai hai. Neha bolti
hai....

Neha- maa mai apni friend ke birthday party par jaa

rahi hun. raat ko aayungi. Neha muskurate hue kehti
hai.

Tanu- beta lakin ik dum se. Hume bataya nhi. aur

papa gussa karenge akele kaise ayogi?

Neha- wo maa mai jana nhi chahti thi lakin friend ne

mujhe phir baar baar kehne par mai mana nhi kar
payi.

Tanu- lakin papa nhi maanenge itni raat ko aayegi

vapis to?

Neha- Maa mai aa jayungi jaldi. aap fikar mat karna.

papa ko mai keh dungi. Tanu uski baat maan leti
hai. Neha phir apni watch ki taraf dekhti hai poore
5.30 bje hote hai aur wo cinema hall bas 15 minutes
ki hi doori par hai. Iska matlab wo aaram se
pahunch jaayegi. Neha fir apni activa start karti hai
aur cinema hall ke liye nikal jaati hai. Neha ki leggy
itni jyada tight hai ki uski poore thighs aur tangen ki
shape aache se dikhayi de rahi hai. Neha market
mai aa jaati hai aur phir road par lakin jo koi bhi use
dekhta hai goorne lag jaata hai. Neha ka ass crack
bilkul saaf chamak raha hai.Uske chitdon ki daraar
ka upar ka thora sa hissa aate jaate roadsiders ke
liye shingaar bana hua hai. Bina panty ke jab bhi koi
khadda ya khraab road aati hai aur jhatka lagta hai
to neha ki gaand bhi zor se upar niche hoti hai aur
uska uchaal uske aas paas ki public bare aaram se
dekh sakti hai.
Do- teen bike par savaar larkon ne uspar gande
gande comments bhi kasse " hayee kaise hil rahe
hai" ...."Kya maal hai bhedu".."kamseen titli" Aise hi
gande comments neha ko poore raaste mai sunne
parhe. uski activa ki seat tak uske chutdon mai
dhasti ja rahi hai. Neha atlast cinema hall ke bahar
pahucnhi. Watch ko dekha to abhi bhi 10 minutes
parhe hai 6 bajne ko. Neha ne activa park ki aur
cinema hall ke andar jaane lagi. Wahan koi crowd
nazar nhi aa rha hai. bas 1-2 couples hi hai jo ik
doosre ka haath pakre hue khare hai aur tickets le
rahe hai. Neha ne sms kiya to use koi jawaab nhi
aaya. Usne phone milaya to woh switch off aa raha
hai. Neha kuj soch mai parh gyi.

Lakin tabhi thori der ke baad cinema hall ke andar

se ik aadmi neha ki taraf aane laga jiske haath mai
kuj hai. Neha ke paas aakar vo bola...

Admi- mam..kya aap neha hain?

Neha- ji haan...

Admi- yeh lijiye aapki ticket. Mai apko le chalta hun

apki seat tak.

Neha- lakin yeh kisne...neha ne pucha

Admi- wo aap shekhar ke saath hai naa..?

Neha- ji haan...shekhar ka naam sunkar neha ke

chehre par smile aa gayi.

Admi- to mam unhone mujhe bheja hai aur kaha hai

ki madam ko seat par le aana. to mam chaliye. Neha
shekhar ke is andaaz se kaafi impress ho gayi. Wo
us admi ke saath cinema hall ke andar aa gayi.
Balcony ki ticket hai aur neha ko wo admi balcony
mai le gya. Jaise hi wo balcony mai enter hui to
asmanjas mai arh gayi. Anda to ghup andhera hai.
Paas khare admi ki shakl bhi neha ko nazar nhi aa
rahi. Us admi ne phir torch ko on kiya aur neha ko
pichli seat mai kone vali side par bitha diya.Neha
chupchap baith gayi aur shekhar ka intezaar karne
lagi. Usne aaspaas kuj dekhne ki koshish ki lakin
sara cinema hall jaise khaali nazar aa raha hai.
keval wohi 1-2 couples hi shayad aur movie dekhne
aaye hai. Neha shekhar ka intezaar karne lagi.

KAreeb 5 minutes ke baad ik larka neha ko apni aur

aata hua dikhayi diya. Wo door se shekhar hi lag
raha hai. Utni hi height, waise hi kapre aur wahi
chaal. neha andhere mai uska chehra nahin dekh
sakti lakin use laga ki woh shekhar ki hai. Aur phir
vo neha ke bagal mai aakar baith gya....
Neha- shekhar??????? neha ne dheemi si aawaz
mai kaha. Lakin us larke ne koi jawaab nhi diya.
Neha uska face nhi dekh sakti hai kyunki poora
andheera hai cinema hall mai. Neha phir se puchti
hai...

Neha- r u shekhar???? lakin woh larka aise baitha

hai jaise uske mooh mai zubaan hi naa ho. Lakin is
baar usne face ghumake neha ki taraf dekha.....

Neha- shekhar kuj to bolo ...sharmaooo mat

yar????? neha abhi kuj aage bolti isse pehle hi us
larke ne use apni bahon mai le liya. Neha ko uske
jism ki khusboo ka ehaas hua. Neha ne pehchaan
liya ki yeh larka shekhar hi hai kyunki jo perfume ki
smell isse aa rahi hai wohi shekhar se aati hai. Neha
yeh jaankar khushi se chikti hui boli....

Neha- oh woww...shekhar.......mai jaanti thi tum

jaroor aayoge. lakin sharmaoo mat jaan. aaj apne dil
ki baat khul kar bolo. neha ne ikdum kamseen
andaaz mai kaha. Lakin shekhar kuj bol nhi raha hai.

Movie shuru ho gayi hai lakin fir bhi light itni jyada
kam hai ki aaspaas baithe hue bhi koi dikhayi nhi de
raha. Neha kuj aur kehti isse pehle hi shekhar ne
neha ke honthon ko apne honthon se chipka liya aur
ik bhookhe janwar ki tarah choosne laga. Neha ne
bhi apne hathon se uski gardan ko poori takat ke
saath jakar liya. Abh dono shekhar aur neha ik
doosre se chipke hue hai aur neha ke erect nipples
shekhar ki sakht shaatiyon mai dhasse hue hai.
Neha ki choot ne usi samay paani shorna shuru kar
diyaa jo dikha raha tha ki woh kitni excited hai
shekhar ko paakar.

Shekhar andheere mai neha ko khoob jam kar

choos raha hai. uske laal laal peach jise honthon ko
apne mooh mai fasakar unka rass buri tarah nichor
raha hai. neha
ummmmmmmmmmmm....ummmmmmmmmmm ki
aawazein nikal rahi hai. shekhar ke dono hath pooja
ke kasse hue mummeeeeee daba rahe
hai.....shekhar kass kass kar unhe masal raha hai .
usne ik hi jhatke ke saath kheech kar neha ko apni
godimai bitha liya aur shekhar ka takatvaar mota
lund pent ke andar se hi neha ke chitdon par buri
tarah chubaa. ...

Neha- bhaiyaa....apka hathyaar kitna mota

hai....meri faarh ke rakh dega. lakin shekhar ne koi
jawaab nhi diya aur woh bass fir se uske honthon ko
zor zor se choosne lagta hai. Abh shekhar ne fatafat
neha ka top upar kiya aur uski elastic vali bra aise
kheech ke upar ki jaise ki woh faarh hi dega. Neha
uske lund ko pent ke upar se hi dabane lagi.
Shekhar ka lund ghorhe se bhi jyada mota lag raha
hai. Neha ke haath mai shekhar ka lund nhi aa raha.
uski muthi se das guna bara lag raha hai. Neha bhi
apni tongue andar daal daal kar chuswaaa rahi hai
aur shekhar ki shirt ke andar haath daalte hue uski
peeth par nakhun gada rahi hai.

Abh shekhar ne apni shirt utaari aur pent ki zip ko

khola. Neha ne apne aap hi shekhar ki pent ko niche
kar diya. Shekhar ne andar underwear nhi pehna
hai.Abh shekhar poori tarah se nanga ho gaya aur
neha ke haathon se fatak se shekhar ka mota lund
takraya.

Neha- bhaiyaa kya lund hai aapka...mai to bachpan

se ise lene ke liye taras rahi
hun.....mmmmmmmmmmmm. neha shekhar ke lund
ko hathon mai pakarne ki asafal koshish karti hai.

Phir shekhar bhi paagal ban jaata hai aur neha ka

top aur bra ik hi jhatke ke saath utaar deta hai. uffffff
neha ke mote mote mummee nangee ho jaate hai.
Shekhar abh apne dono hathon se neha ke
mummee masal raha hai. neha ki choot lagatar
paani shore ja rahi hai. Apne bhaiya ka apne nange
khare hue aur kasse mumoooo ko pakarne se uske
shareer mai current sa daur gaya. wo paagal shi ho
gyi hai. Dono ikdoosre mai itna jyadda ghus gaye
hai ki wo bhool gaye hai abhi wo cinema hall mai
hai.

Shekhar neha ko godi mai bithayee uske mote mote

mummooo par khare hue naram naram nipplon ka
rass bhut jam ke choos raha hai. Neha ke naram
mummooo ke maas mai shekhar apne teekhe daant
gadha deta hai aur neha zor ki cheek maarti hai.
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......bhaiyaa......aaram se........
Lakin neha ko dard ke saath maaza bhi bhut aata
hai. Abh neha sirf apni leggy mai hai aur shekhar
poora nanga ho gya hai. Neha ke mummoo ka rass
aachhi tarah se peene ke baad shekhar use god mai
utha leta hai aur chalne lagta hai. neha dubidha mai
puchti hai....

Neha- kahan jaa rahe ho bhaiyaa??????. Lakin

shekhar abhi bhi koi jawaab nhi de raha. Wo neha
ko seats se nikalkar cinema hall ke side mai khaali
floor pe lita deta hai. Neha shocked hai ki shekhar
kya kar raha hai. Cinema hall ki khaali floor mai to
koi bhi unhe dekh sakta hai. Wo poore besharmo ki
tarah niche late jaate hai. Shekhar ik jhatke ke saath
neha ki leggy ko utar deta hai aur uski naram naram
choot ko apne hathon se jakar leta hai.

Neha- oh bhaiyaa.....please meri pyaas bujaa doo...i

am crazy for you. i love u bhaiyaa. Tabhi cinema hall
ki saari lights on ho jaati hai aur interval aa gya hai.
Lights on hote hi neha jo dekhti hai use dekhkar woh
shocked reh jaati hai. Woh shekhar nhi hai....jiske
saath wo oral sex kar rahi hai. Woh sunil hai. uske
papa.

Neha- papa........aaap??????????

Sunil- haan beti.....i love you too......Sunil usko buri

tarah se jakre hue hai. Neha ka face peela parh
chuka hai. Woh apne papa ke saamne bilkul nangi
pari hai. aur uske papa b bilkul nange uske upar
chare hue hain. Poora cinema hall khaali parha hai.
Neha ki ankhen laal ho jaati hai.

Neha- papa yeh aap kya kar rahe hai mere

saath??????? aap yahan kaise aaye? neha saawal
kar rahi hai lakin sunil uske mummooo ko choose ja
rha hai.

Sunil- saali mai vicky hun vicky. Jis par phone ke

saath tu baatein karti rahi hai. yeh baat sunte hi
neha ko bhut jyada shock laga. wo kuj bol nhi paa
rahi. Lakin sunil uske mummo ka rass peeta ja raha
hai....

Neha- papa aap aisa kar sakte hai. mai apki beti
hun? neha sunil se sawaal kar rahi hai.
Sunil- shekhar bhi tera bhai hai. Phir tu uske saath
aisa kaise soch sakti hai. Sunil ne uski choot ko
sehlate hue jawaab diya.

Sunil- dekh beti...aurat ko lund chahiye aur mard ko

choot. Chahe fir wo koi bhi ho. Kab se tere upar meri
nazar thi. aaj jaakar sapna poora hone laga hai.

Neha- kyaaa.. papa please mujhe jaane do....sab ko

pata chalega to kya hoga. Neha sunil ko request
karti hai.

Sunil- beti ik baar mauka dekar to dekh. Itna paani

nikalunga naa ki saari life yaad karegi. sunil neha ki
ankhon mai dekhte hue kehta hai.

Neha- nhi papa...mujhe sharam aati hai. aapke

saamne .....neha ka guussa thora shaant ho raha
hai lakin wo apni baat rakhti hai. Tabhi interval
khatm ho jaata hai aur light fir se band ho jaati hai.

Sunil- dekho beti abh to sharam nhi aayegi. mai

tumhe nhi dekh raha aur na hi tum mujhe .... sunil
aisa kehte hue uski tight gaand mai ik ungli daalta
hai.

Neha-uffffffffff......papa.....mat karo......Mai shekhar

ke saath sex karna chahti hun.

Sunil- to phir mera kya hoga beti????

Neha- papa mai aapko aur kuj karne se rokungi

nahin. lakin mai virginity sirf shekhar ko dena chahti
hun.

Sunil- chal theek hai beti. mai sex nhi karunga lakin
mujhe tere jism ke maaze lene hai.

Neha- ok papa......

Sunil- kya baat hai meri laadli...niche ka hissa to

paani se nhaya hua hai.itna maaza aaya kyaa?
Sunil neha ki choot aur gaand ke upar haath ferta
hua puchta hai.

Neha- ahhhhhhh......papa bhut maaza

aayaa.....mujhe kuj samaj mai nhi aa raha. neha ka
man uske kaabu se bahar ho raha hai.

Sunil- wahhhhhh.....muhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.......sunil
neha ki choot ko apne mooh mai leta hua uski
gaand ke andar apni ungli daalta hai. Neha ki
cheekhen nikal jaati hai.

Neha- ahhhhhhhhhh.....papa........dheere....kro
naa......neha abh dheere dhere maaze lene lagi hai.

Sunil neha ki choot ke andar tak tomgue daalta hai

aur uske poore maas ko aache se jeeb ki tip se
mehsoos karta hai. Neha ki ssikiyan dugni hoti ja
rahi hai. Sunil apni hi janmi hui beti ki raseeli choot
ka rasss pee rha hai. galappppppppppp
galappppppppppppppppppp......sunil aise choos
raha hai jaise uski choot ko poora mooh ke andar
nigal jaayega. Neha ko bhut maaza aa raha hai.
Sunil phir apni jeeb ko choot ke upar lijata hua uske
navel mei ghusaa deta hai. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
neha ka shareer kaampne lag jaata hai. Sunil ka
mota lund uski jhaghon mai ya kabhi uski chikni
tangon se ghiss raha hai. Sunil phir neha ke
underarms par bhi bare aaram se jeeb ferata hai.
neha jhatke khaati hui siskiya leti hai. Phir sunil uski
dono tangon ko uthata haui aur uska tight asshole
ko kholkar mast jeeb ragarta hai. Neha apne papa
ko apni gaand choomte dekh paagal ho jaati hai.

Sunil neha ki gaand ke sheed ko masti bhare

andaaz se chaat ta hai. Phir sunil kehta hai...

Sunil- beti ab tu apna hunar dikha..... Neha yeh

sunte hi Sunil ke lund ko hathon mai pakar leti hai jo
bhut mota hai aur uske hathon mai poora nhi araha.
Sunil uth jaata hai aur neha ke mooh mai apna lund
galapp se daal deta hai. Neha ko aisa laga jaise
uska mooh fat jayega. Sunil apne mote lund ko neha
ke mooh ke arpaar karna shuru kar deta hai. Apni
beti ke raseele honthon ko cheerta hua sunil ka
mota lund neha ke gale se takra raha hai. Sunil ik
janwar ki tarah apni beti ka mooh chodh raha hai.
Neha use jabardast blowjob deti hai. Neha ka saliva
poora sunil ke lund ko bhigo deta hai. Sunil ka lund
neha ke inte andar tak jaa raha hai ki neha ko baar
baar khaansi ho rahi hai aur ankhon mai aansu aa
gaye hai.

Aakhirkar kyi minutes tak apna lund chusane ke

baad sunil apne virya ki zordaar 4-5 pichkaariyan
shorta hua jharh jaata hai. Sunil apna virya neha ke
mooh mai nikalta hai. Neha lund ko utni der tak
choosti rehti hai jab takl ik ik boondh sunil ke lund ki
uske mooh mai naa aa jaaye. ...Neha phir uska
poora paani andar nighal leti hai.

Sunil ko apni beti ke pyaase mooh mai apna virya

shorte hue jo aseem anand prapat hua woh sirf wohi
bata sakta hai. Neha ne bhi jyada der na karte hue
woh andar nighal liya jisse uski excitement ka pata
lagaya ja sakta hai. Sunil aur neha poore nange ik
doosre se lipat gaye aur usi avastha mai kuj der
rahe. Phir thori der ke baad neha boli-
Neha- papa...abh to uth jayiye naa. Pooja ne sunil
ka mooh apne hathon se pakarte hue upar uthaya
aur pucha.

Sunil- nhi beti abhi kahan. tumahre nange jism se jo

mera nanga jism lipta hua hai. bata nhi sakta andar
tak iski garmi mehsoos ho rahi hai.

neha- baatein banana koi apse seekhe.. Abh utho

bhi papa.

Sunil- itni mushkil se yeh lamha paaya hai. Khatam

hone tak poora fayda to utha lun.

Neha- abh kon sa faida uthana baaki hai papa?

Neha ke kehte hi sunil ne uske ik khare hue karak
nipple ko mooh mai liya aur doosre nipple ko
anguthe aur hath ki pehli ungli ke saath sehlane
laga.

Neha- uff papa...plz ruk jaoo.

Sunil- tujhe dekhkar koi kaise ruk sakta hai pagli.

Neha- oh dadyy....you are so sexy. Sunil neha ke

mummoo ka bacha hua rass bhi choosna chahta hai
isliye woh abhi fir se neha ke chuche mooh mai leta
hua baar baar choos raha hai. Abhi uska lund phir
se khara hone laga hai. Jo neha ki pani se buri tarah
bheegh chuki choot par ragar khaa raha hai.
Neha- papa zara dhyaan se kahin andar na chala
jaye.

Sunil- beti kya karun. man ko to samja lun lakin yeh

nhi maan raha. ise to ik hi cheez ki khooj rehti hai
hamesha.

Neha- abh kaise karoge papa? Neha sunil ka face

hathon se peeche kar deti hai aur apne nipples
hathon se dhakk leti hai

.
Sunil- to phir beti yeh kaisa laga. Sunil niche se
apna lund neha ki choot ke upar zor se ragarta hai

Neha- papa yeh chubh raha hai niche. mujhe darr

lag raha hai. Sunil ke lund ka top thora sa neha ki
geeli choot ke mooh par giss raha hai aur halka sa
andar gaya hai.

Sunil- ahhhhhh....kitni geeli hai beti. andar fisalta

hua jaayega. mujhse nhi raha jaata.

Neha- nhi papa....aisa mat krna. choroo mujhe papa.

Lakin sunil uski bata nahi mana raha hai aur apna
lund uski choot pe tika deta hai aur abhi bas dhakka
hi maarne laga ki cinema hall ki sabhi lights on ho
jaati hai aur abh charo taraf roshni hi roshni ho gyi
hai. Neha jhat se Uthti hai aur sunil ko door dhakka
deti hui khari ho jaati hai. Neha bilkul nangi hai aur
idhar udhar apne kapre dhundne lag jaati hai. Wo
balcony mai dekhti hai to use door kone mai ik aur
couple baitha dikhayi deta hai jo bhut shocking
nazar se unki taraf dekh raha hai.

Neha dekhti hai niche uski leggy parhi hoti hai aur
wo use utha kar jhat se pehn leti hai. Abh wo apne
bade bade mummoo ko dono hathon se dhakti hui
apni seat ki taraf bhagti hui jaati hai jahan uski bra
aur top parha hua hai.

Neha bhagte hue kapre uthati hai aur pehan leti hai.
Sunil bhi abh khara ho chuka hai aur neha ke nange
mummoo ki taraf dekh raha hai. Neha jab tak kapre
pehnti hai sunil uske paas aa kar khara ho jaata hai
aur kaan mai kehta hai....

Sunil- Maaza aa gya beti. neha apne papa ki taraf

thori smile karte hue dekhti hai aur fatafat bahar
bhaagne lagti hai. Neha uske hilte hue chutadd goor
kar dekhta hai aur kapre pehan leta hai. Neha
cinema hall se bahar nikalti hai. Uske mooh mai abhi
bhi sunil ke virya ka taste hai. Aur uski choot abhi
bhi thora thora paani nikal rahi hai jisse uski leggy
bhut geeli ho rahi hai. Neha apni activa ke paas
pahunchti hai aur use start karte hue ghar ki aur chal
parti hai. 8.30 ka time ho raha hai aur woh 8.45 tak
apne ghar bhi pahunch jaati hai.

Ghar ki bell bajane par tanu darwaza kholti hai aur

neha ki halat dekhte hi use tareeke se puchti hai..

Tanu- chalo aacha hai jaldi aa gyi. Tanu neha ko

puhcti hai jo abhi andar aa chuki hai.

Neha- dekha maa maine kaha tha na time pe aa

jayungi.

Tanu- Aacha kiya. aur bataoooo paani lau..kafi thaki

hui lag rahi ho? Tanu neha ki choot ki jagah par
geeli ho chuki leggy ki taraf ishaara karte hue puchti
hai.

Neha- nhi maa...i am fine. Party mai dance bht kiya

na..isliye paseene se bheeg gayi hun.

Tanu- Lagta hai laatein bhut chalayi hai. Underams

par to paseena hai nhi. Tanu ajeeb nigah se dekhte
hue puchti hai.
Neha- maa...aap bhi naa. aacha mai abhi fresh ho
jaun. phir khana khayungi. Okzz maa. byee. Neha
yeh kehti hui upar apne kamre mai chali jaati hai.
Tanu uski geeli leggy ko gor se dekhti reh jaati hai.
abhi neha ko apne kamre mai gaye hue 5 minutes
bhi nahi hue honge ki sunil bhi aa jaata hai. Tanu hi
fir se darwaza kholne aati hai.

Tanu- aap bhi aa gaye janaab.? bari der kardi aane

mai? Tanu sunil ko majak mai puchti hai.

Sunil- haan bas der ho gayi. samaj sakti hai naa tu?
sunil ne tanu ko ankh maarte hue pucha.

Tanu- udhgatan ho gyaa neha ka? tanu sunil ko

haste hue puhcti hai jo abh andar aa chuka hai aur
apne kamre ki aur barh raha hai.

Sunil- kahan yaar. Bas bahar ka flavour hi chaka

hai. Andar ka swaad nahi lene diya yaar. sunil tanu
ko sbh batata hai.

Tanu- maine kaha tha bari tez mashli hai. itni jaldi
jaal mai nhi fasegi. Tanu apne kamre ke andar
pahunch kar sunil ko kehti hai.

Sunil- sahi kaha tune. Lakin uske chaare ka

bandobass bhi hai mere paas.
Tanu- kyaa?????

Sunil- shekhar. sunil ne tanu ki ankhon mai dekhte

hue bola.

Tanu- what????? shekhar ????. tumhe pakka

yakeen hai? Tanu ko jhatka laga

Sunil- are usne mujhse khud kaha hai ki woh

shekhar se pehla sex karna chahti hai. sunil tanu ko
samjata hai.

Tanu- aacha...lakin uske baad kya woh apke saath

raazi hogi?

Sunil- bilkul. usne kaha ki shekhar ka saath setting

karva do bas. phir mai aapki.

Tanu- lakin sunil main shekhar ka pehla maaza lena

chahti hun. aakhir maine hi sabh shuruat ki hai?
Tanu ko kuj aacha nhi lag raha.

Sunil- Tu bhi kar lena. lakin pehle shekhar ko neha

ke saath karva de. Mujhse control nhi hota. Tuje nhi
pata kya choosti hai woh. Sunil maaze leta hua
batata hai.
Tanu- lakin sunil hamare beech to baat hui thi ki mai
pehle sex karungi shekhar ke saath? to phir abh yeh
change kyun? Tanu shekhar ko sawal karti hai.

Sunil- yaar tuje kya farak parega? Teri to seal khuli

hui hai naaa. Aur vaise bhi kon sa shekhar ki seal
toot jayegi koi jo tujhe baad mai maza nhi aayega.
use pehle neha ke saath karne de.

Tanu- sunil tum samaj nhi rahe. Shekhar ne abhi

sex nhi kiya hai kisi ke sath. Mai chahti hun ki pehle
sex ka anand shekhar mere saath ley. mai uske
chehre par wo maaze ka pehla anubhav dekhna
chahti hu. jo mujhe dobara nhi nazar aayega. Tanu
damdaar aawaz mai kehti hai.

Sunil- mai teri baat samjta hun lakin tune khud hi

kaha tha ki abhi der lag jayegi. lakin mujhse control
nhi ho raha. sunil besabri se kehta hai.

Tanu- kya baat kar rahe ho? pehle aap pooja se

karna chahte the aur abh ikdum se neha. Mujhe
apka samaj mai nhi aata.

Sunil- meri jaan itna gussa kyun ho rahi ho. mai

manta hun ki pehle pooja meri nigah mai thi lakin
neha jaldi kaabu mai a gayi.Aur abhi jo hua uske
baad to mera control kar paana mushkil ho raha hai.
Sunil apni baat rakhta hua bolta hai.

Tanu- apka kuj pata nhi chal raha. mai shekhar se

abhi tak kar leti lakin kafi dino se pata nhi kyu mujhe
mauka nhi mil raha.

Sunil- mujhe nahi pata kuj darling. Bas mujhe next

week neha ki chahiye. Aur tum shekhar ko raazi
karo neha ke liye. Tanu sunil ki baat sunkar mayoos
si ho jaati hai.

Tanu- lakin aap meri baat to samjiye. ...Sunil neha

ko beech mai tok deta hai aur apni baat ko phir se
dohrata hai...

Sunil- bas mujhe nhi pata. shekhar ko manana tera

kaam hai bass. tanu bina kuj kahe kamre ke bahar
hali jaati aur darwaza zor se close karti hai. wo abhi
kitchen ki taraf ja hi rahi hai ki use pooja ki aawaz
sunayi deti hai...

Pooja- mummy.....meri baat suno zara. Pooja bare hi

pyaar se bulati hai. Tanu pooja ko uske kamre ke
bahar dekhkar shock ho jaati hai. Tanu ko doubt sa
bhi hota hai ki kahin pooja ne sab kuj sun to nahin
liya.

Tanu- haan beta. Tanu bare hi pyaar se uttar deti

hai. pooja abh uske kareeb aa jaati hai aur tanu ke
face ko dono hathon se pakarte hue kehti hai...

Pooja- maa apse ik bhut jaroori baat kehni hai. Tanu

thora hichkicha rahi hai aur haan mai sir hilati hui
puchne ka ishaara deti hai.

Pooja- maa...maine sab kuj sun liya hai jo aap aur

papa baat kar rahe the. Yeh sunte hi tanu ki sitti-pitti
gum ho jaati hai. Uska rang peela parh jaata hai.
uski aur sunil ki pol khuld chuki hai. Unka saara plan
chopat ho gya hai. Tanu harbharati hui puchti hai...

Tanu- ky.a......kyaaa sun liya beta? Tanu bare

dhyaan se pooja ki taraf dekhti hui puchti hai.

Pooja- yeh aap bhi janti hai maa. Mujhe aapka sab
plan maloom ho gya hai. Pooja bhut serious way
mai baat kar rahi hai. Tanu yeh baat sunte hi niche
dekhne lag jaati hai. Use ssooj nahi raha ki woh kya
baat kare. ....

Pooja- lakin mom aap fikar mat kijiye. mai kisi ko kuj
nahi batayungi. Pooja ke man mai shayad kuj aur
chal raha hai. Tanu ko pooja ki yeh baat sunkar kuj
hosla mila.

Tanu- pooja mujhe pata hai tu galat soch rahi hai.

Lakin beta mai bhi kya karti. Khaane ki bhookh ko to
mita sakti hun lakin shareer ki jo sex ki bhookh hai
naa. wo itni asani se nhi mit ti.

Pooja- mom...itz okay.

Tanu- nhi beta. mujhe pata hai tu abhi kya soch rahi
hogi. Lakin beta tere papa se mera banta nhi kuj bhi.
Chahe bhagwaan ne unhe mardo vali har cheez di
hai lakin meri satisfaction unse nahi hoti beta. Tanu
apne dil ki baat pooja ko bata rahi hai. Pooja bare hi
shaant tareeke se saari baatein sun rahi hai.

Pooja- Lakin mom aapne papa ke saath is baare

mai baat kyun nhi ki? aur agar papa ko satisfaction
nhi hoti to woh mere aur neha ke peeche kyun parhe
hue hai? Pooja sawal pe swal puch rahi hai.

Tanu- beta isme ik secret hai jo abhi tak mere aur

tere papa ke ilawa kisi ko nahi pata. Tere papa ne
shaadi ke bhut saalon baad mujhe yeh baat batayi
thi. Tanu itna kehte hue ruk jaati hai.

Pooja- bolo bhi maa. papa ki kya baat hai?

Tanu- tere papa "cuckold" hai beta.Unki shuru se

yeh favourite fantasy rahi hai aur kaafi in**st
fantasies rahi hai. Pooja yeh sunte hi shocked reh
jaati hai. Use yakeen nhi hota ki uske papa ki aisi
fantasies hai.

Pooja- maa kya aap sach keh rhe ho????? Pooja ko

jaise yakeen nhi ho raha.

Tanu- bilkul sach beta. Aur unhone mujhe shekhar

ke saath sex karne ko kaha tha. Kyunki wo chahte
the ki shekhar unke saamne mere saath sex kare
aur woh saamne baithkar yeh sabh hota hue dekhe.
Lakin beta shekhar ko mananae mai mujhe time
bhut lag raha tha. Aur woh maan bhi gaya tha lakin
abhi kaafi dino se kuj bata hi nhi ban rahi. pata nhi
uska dhyaan kahan par hai.

Pooja- maaa....mujhe pata hai uska dhyaan kahan

par hai. Pooja tanu ko bahar dinner table ke paas
lekar baith jaati hai aur batati hai.

Tanu- kahan hai? Tanu fat se sawaal puchti hai.

Pooja- meri taraf hai maa. Wo mujhse bhut pyaar

karta hai. aur maa mai bhi use bhut pyaar karti hun.
Tanu ko ik aur jhatka milta hai. Wo pooja ko ajeeb
tareeke se dekh rahi hai.

Tanu- tumahre beech kuj hua bhi hai? Tanu ki

saanse atki hui hai.
Pooja- nhi maa. jitna aap soch rahi hai utna kuj nahi
hua. Pooja smile karte hue jawaab deti hai.

Tanu- to phir kahan tak hua hai? Tanu ko kisi baat ki

chinta lag rahi hai.

Pooja- maa aap chinta mat karo. hum dono abhi tak
virgin hai. Yeh baat sunkar jaise tanu ki jaan mai
jaan aayi. Pooja phir bolti hai...

Pooja- maa mai bhi shekhar ke saath sex karna

chahti hun. lakin agar aap meri ik baat maanenge to
mai shekhar ka pehla sex aapse karwayungi aur
papa saamne baith kar iska maaza lenge. Pooja
Tanu ke hathon ko pakarte hue bolti hai...Tanu ki
ankhen yeh baat sunkar khul jaati hai...

Tanu- Kya sach mai tu aisa kar sakti hai?. Tanu jaldi
jaldi mai bolti hai.

Pooja- Bilkul maa bilkul. Pooja yakeen ke saath

kehti hai.

Tanu- Agar tune aisa kar diya to mai teri har baat
maan ne ke liye tayaar hun. Tanu fat se jawaab deti
hai.
Pooja- Maa mujhe bas yeh chahhiye ki

Pooja-To Maa Mujhe bas yeh chahiye ki neha

shekhar se sex na kar paaye. Kyunki i hate her so
much. Pooja ne tanu ko bataya.

Tanu- lakin beta aisa kyun kar rahi ho tum? Neha

tumahri behen hai? Tanu ne pooja se sawal kiya.

Pooja- nhi maa. mujhe wo 1 % bhi achi nhi lagti.

saali apne aap ko bhut smart samajti hai. Ik number
ki Duffer hai wo. Pooja ke dil mai neha ke liye bhut
nafrat bhari hui hai.

Tanu- lakin beta mai aur papa chahte hain ki saara

parivaar ik saath enjoy kare. Tumahre liye mai neha
se baat kar sakti hun.

Pooja- nhi maa..koi baat karne ki jaroorat nhi hai.

Mujhe bas uski shakal dekhkar hi chir aa jaati hai.
Mujhe shuru se hi woh pasand nhi. Mai us chudail
ko shekhar ke saath Kabhi nhi share kar sakti. Tanu
ne usko bht samjane ki koshish ki lakin pooja apni
baat par atal hai.

Tanu- theek hai mujhe teri baat manjoor hai. Lakin

shekhar ke saath pehla sex mai hi karungi. Aur use
kaise raazi karna hai yeh tu jaane. Tanu ne pooja ko
kaha.

Pooja- woh aap muj par shor dijiye. shekhar poori

tarah se mere kaabu mai hai. Mai promise karti hun
kal shekhar papa ke saamne aapke jism ke inch
inch ko noch raha hoga mom. Pooja ne kamseen si
muskaan dete hue tanu ko yakeen ke saath kaha.

Tanu- to bas mujhe bhi teri har baat manjoor hai.

Itna kehte hi tanu ne pooja ko gale laga liya aur ik
pyaari si kiss se uske honthon ko geela kar diya.

Phir uske baad tanu ke chehre par smile aa gayi aur

wo apne kamre mai chali gayi. Pooja bhi stairs charti
hui apne kamre mai pahunch gayi. Tanu ne sunil ko
jakar saari baat bata di to sunil ne uski baat maan li
aur is plan mai shaamil ho gya. phir thori der tak
sabh ne khana khaa liya aur apne apne kamron mai
sone ke liye chale gye.

(At 11 Pm)

PoOja ne apne kamre ka darwaza dheere se khola

aur woh dabe paun shekhar ke kamre ki aur barne
lagi. Uske darwaze ke paas jakar usne halka sa
knock kiya. Ik do baar knock karne par shekhar ne
darwaza khola to saamne pooja Khari hai. Night
dresss mai mote mumme aur badi si gaand ka
deedar karati hui pooja usko bina kuj kahe andar
daakhil ho jaati hai. Shekhar darwaza band kar deta
hai. aur uske paas aakar kehta hai...

Shekhar- didi kya aaj rakshabandhan hai? Shekhar

majak mai kehta hai.

Pooja- heheh.. bara tang karta hai tu bhi.

Rakshabandhan ka din to nirala hi hoga. Lakin
filhaal mai tumse ik jaroori bata karne aayi hun.

Shekhar- Kya jaroori baat didi? Shekhar ne pooja ko

bed par baitne ka ishara kiya aur pooja baith gayi .
Shekhar bhi saath mai hi baith gaya.

Pooja- Baat yeh hai ki tu chahta hai na

rakshabadhan ke din mai tumhe apni ass fuck karne
dun? Pooja ne shekhar ki ankhon mai dkehte hue
kaha.

Shekhar- bilkul didi...aur use ass nahi gaand kehte

hai. Shekhar kehta hua hasne laga.

Pooja- lagta hai tujhe ik lagani hi paregi. Pooja

shekhar ko thapad dikhati hui kehti hai jo shekhar
pakarkar pooja ki hatheli pas ik kiss kar deta hai.
Pooja- dekh serious ho jaa. aur bata tu maarna
chahta hai na meri gaand?

Sehkhar- haan didi. bilkul. lakin aap baar baar kyu

puch rahi ho?

Pooja- bata rahi hun naa. Dekh agar tu chahta hai

hum dono us din maze kare to tujhe mera ik kaam
karna hoga. Pooja abh shekhar ke hathon pe haath
rakhte hue kehti hai,

Shekhar- kaisa kaam didi?

Pooja- dekh ley shayad tujhe kuj ajeeb sa lage.

Pooja dheemi aawaz mai bolti hai.

Shekhar- didi aap batayiye to sahi. mai gande se bhi

ganda kaam kar sakta hun aapke liye. Shekhar
pooja ke honthon par apni ik ungli upar se niche
aata hai.

Pooja- aapko kal mom ke saath sex karna hoga phir.

Pooja ne ik hi saans mai keh diya.

Shekhar- kyaaaa???????? yeh aap kya keh rhi hai

didi? Shekhar pooja ke mooh se yeh baat sunkar
dang reh jaata hai.
Pooja- haan wohi keh rahi hun jo tumne suna hai.
Bol karega naa?

Shekhar- lakin didi woh meri mom hai? shekhar

anjaan banta hua kehta hai.

Pooja- dekh shekhar mujhe tere aur mom ke

chakkar ke baare mai sab pata hai. isliye jyada ban
ne ki jaroorat nahi hai. meri mom se sabh baat ho
gyi hai. Abh bol karega???

Shekhar kuj der soch mai parh jaata hai ki pooja ko

uske baare mai sabh kuj pata chal chuka hai. LAkin
pooja ke normal behabiour se woh kuj hosla rakhta
hai aur jawaab deta hai.

Shekhar- chalo aacha hua didi. apko sab pata chal

gaya. Aur mujhe apki yeh shart manzoor hai didi.
Shehar ne haan kar di hai. Pooja yeh sunkar bhut
khush hui. Lakin abhi use shekhar ko ik aur jhatka
dena hai...

Pooja- very good shekhar. Lakin abhi bat poori nahi

hui hai. Ik aur baat bhi kehni hai tumse. Shekhar yeh
sunte hi goorne lagta hai.

Shekhar- abh kon si bata karni hai didi?

Pooja- jab tum kal mom ke saath sex karoge na to
papa bhi wahan rahenge. Shekhar ka mooh feeka
parh jaata hai. Use aisa laga jaise uska man blank
ho gya ho. Shekhar apne papa se bhut darta hai.

Shekhar- kyaaa didi? Mai nhi kar sakta yeh. papa

mujhe maar daalenge. yeh kya ulta seedha keh rhe
ho aap.?

Pooja- kuj nhi hota bhaiya. papa khud yeh sabh

chahte hai. Woh to tuamhra saath denge mom ko
acche se chodne ke liye. Woh ik number ke cuckold
hai yaar. Pooja ne shekhar ko bhi secret bata diya.
Shekhar yeh sunte hi hakka bakka reh jaata hai.
Use yakeen nhi hota ki uske papa ne khud kaha hai
.

Shekhar- pakka na didi. Kuj lafra to nhi ho jayega.

Pooja- bilkul nhi pagal. Tu dekhna kal mom kitne

maaze dete hai. Aur ik baat yaad rakh. poora enjoy
karna aur mujhe batana kaisa laga. Batayega naa?
Pooja bare causal way mai shekhar se baat karte
hue kehti hai.

Shekhar- haan didi. pakkka batayunga. Lakin kal to

school jana hai naaa?
Pooja- buddhu chutti kar lena school se. bukhaar ka
bahana bana dena. Neha chali jayegi . Ghar mai
tum sabh aish karna. Pooja aankh maarte hue
jawaab deti hai.

Shekhar- okzz didi....aap jaisa kahoge mai waisa hi

karunga. Bas mujhe apki gaand chahiye.

Pooja- sure my bhaiyaa. I love u .Pooja shekhar ko

hug kar leti hai.

Shekhar- i love u too didi. Aur phir shekhar aur pooja

ik doosre ke honthon ko thori der chooste hai aur
good night kehte hue pooja uske kamre se bahar aa
jaati hai aur apne kamre mai aajati hai. Phir sabh so
jaate hai . Sirf Neha is ghar mai kal hone vale bomb
blast se anjan hai.

{ Agla din }

Agli subah aayi aur ik nya din shuru hua lakin is baar
kuj bhi routine mutabik nhi chal raha hai. Shekhar ne
pet dard ka bahana bana liya aur wo abhi tak apne
kamre mai hi soya hua hai aur tayaar nhi hua. Sunil
bhi aaj office jaane ke liye der kar raha hai. Neha
routine time pe school chali gyi hai. Use laga shayad
shekhar sach mai beemar ho gya hai. Usko kuj nahi
pata ki ghar mai kya khichri pak rahi hai. Neha ke
school jane ke baad Ghr ka mahool kuj change sa
ho gya hai.

Pooja shekhar ke kamre mai chali jaati hai. Shekhar

apne bed par leta hua tv dekh raha hai. Pooja
shekhar ke paas jakar kehti hai ki " bhaiya kaam
shuru hone vala hai. Naha dho ke niche mom ke
kamre mai aa jana. " Shekhar leta hua halki si
ankhen kholta hai aur haan ka ishaara karta hai.
Pooja fir niche aa jati hai. Sunil abh bhi apne kamre
mai hi hai. Lagta hai aaj vo apni dukaan pe nhi ja
rha. Kitchen mai tanu khari hoti hai to pooja us kehti
hai...

Pooja- maa aap bhi abh tayaar ho jaoo. Shekhar

niche aane vala hai thori hi der mai.

Tanu- kya tum sach keh rahi ho? Tanu ko abh bhi
yakeen nhi hai.

Pooja- bilkul sach,...abh khud hi socho aaj school

bhi nhi gyaa. Mai apne kamre mai chalti hun. aap
enjoy kroo.

Tanu- mai soch rahi hun ki tu b hum ko join kar ley.

Tanu dheere se usko puchti hai.

Pooja- nhi maa. abhi nahi...fir kabhi ...Pooja maa ke

chehre ko sehlati hai aur apne room mai chali jaati
hai. Tanu abh jaldi se apne kamre mai jakar tayaar
hone Shuru kar deti hai.

Laghbhag adhe gante baad shekhar stairs se niche

utarta hai. Ikdum sexy clothes daale hue wo inta
hansome lag raha hai ki hrithik roshan ko bhi takkar
de raha ho. Dheere dheere chalta hua wo apne
mom-dad ke kamre ke bahar pahuncha. Darwaza
laga hua hai. Shekhar ne idhar udhar dekha aur use
khatkataya " thakk : thakk: . LAkin kisi ne darwaza
nhi khola. Usne dobara darwaza khatkhaya to Tanu
ne darwaza khola. Uffffffff shekhar tanu ke us roop
ko dekh kar jaise paagal ho gya. Deep cut blouse
Jiske andar tight mummooo se lipti hui red bra saaf
dikhayi de rahi hai. Tanu ka gehra navel ikdum
sheesha ke maafik chamak raha hai. Bina petticoat
ke tanu ki gaand aur jhanghen shekhar ko aur mast
bana rahi hai. Khule baal jo abhi bhi thore se geela
lag rahe hai Jiska matlab woh abhi naha ke aayi hai.
Mote mote hothon par laal shining karti hui sexy
lipstick. Ankhon mai daala hua gehra kaajal. uffffffffff
sex goddess lag rahi hai tanu.

Shekhar tanu ko dekhta hi reh gaya. Tanu ne

shekhar ko dekha to woh bhi apne bete ko is
handsome aur stylish roop mai dekh kar dhang reh
gayi. Shekhar andar aaya to saamne uske papa
sunil sofe par baithe hue hai. unhe dekhte hi woh
namaskar karta hai....

Sunil- aayo beta aayo. mai jaanta tha ik din mera

khoon meri madad jaroor karega. Beta tumhe poori
azaadi hai. apni maa ko aseeem sukh do jiski voh
shaadi ke pehle din se hi bhukhi hai.

Shekhar- papa mai maa ki saari bhookh mita dunga.

Sunil- shabaash mere bete. chal abh shuru ho jaaa.

Mai apne khoon ka dam apni ankhon ke saamne
dekhna chahta hun. Sunil ki ankhen fool gayi hai.
Uske saamne uska beta uski biwi ko nanga karke
chodega. Tanu ne yeh sunte hue kaha " Beta ajaoo
papa ki wish poori karte hai aur mai tumhe bacche
se mard banati hun. "

Itna kehte hi shekhar ne tanu ko tightly hug kar liya.

Sunil yeh sabh kuj sofe par baitha dekh raha hai.
Shekhar aur tanu ik doosre se lipat gaye hai.
Shekhar ne uski peeth se lekar niche tak haath fera
to bina petticoat se uski badi si gaand shekhar ke
haath mai aa gayi. Shekhar ne apni maa ke chitdon
ko hathon mai kass ke pakar liya aur zor ka dabate
hue gardan par kiss karne laga. Sunil yeh dekhte hi
paagal sa ho gaya. Uska apna beta hi apni maa yani
uski biwi ki gaand ko mehoos kar raha hai.
Shekhar aur tanu abh ikdusre ke honthon ko jam kar
choosne lage. woh bilkul sunil ke saamne khare hai
aur sunil unhe bhut asaani se dekh sakta hai.
Shekhar tanu ke honthon ko aise choos raha hai
jaise uske honth hi ukhaar lega. Dono ikdoosre se
lipte hue hai aur bari buri tarah se ikdoosre ke
honthon ko kheech kheech kar choos rahe hai. Abh
shekhar ne tanu ke dono mummo ko apne hathon
mai jakra aur masalne laga. sunil ka lund khara
hone laga. Apni biwi ki is tarah apne bete ke hathon
milestation dekh woh madhosh sa hone laga. Tanu
maaze se
ummmmmmmm.......ummmmmmmmmm.....karne
lagi. Abh shekhar ne tanu ko uthaaya aur zor se
paas hi rakhe ik aur sofe par lita diya. Aur uske
blouse ko kutte ki tarah farhne
laga.....charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...........ki aawaz se hi
shekhar ne uske blouse ko buri tarah faarh daala
aur sunil ke mooh par fenka. Sunil apne bete ka yeh
roop dekhkar dhang reh gaya.

TAnu- ohhhh mere beta.....lagta hai apni maa ke liye

paagal ho gye ho. Tanu ne shekhar se madhsohi
bhari aawaz mai kaha.

Shekhar- maa paagal mat kaho....janwaar kaho

janwaar.....ahhhhhh tere shareer ka bhookha
janwaar. muhhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaa. shekhar ne
fir apni maa ke blouse ko pakra aur zor se jhatka
diya jisse blouse ki hukk ki tutne ki aawaz poore
room mai sunayi di. fatakkkkkkkkkkkkkkk//////Aur
tanu ke dono bade mummeee poori tarah se nange
ho gaye aur khuli hawa mai saans lene lage.
Shekhar ne bra sunil ke mooh par de maari. Sunil ne
apni biwi ki bra ko pakara aur soonghaa..
uffffffff....uska apna beta abh uski biwi ke
mummeeeeeee choos raha hai.

"galappppppp...hgalapppppppppppp.........supppppp
ppppppppp/......ssssssssssssssppppppppppp" aisi
aawazon se poora room goonj utha. Shekhar kisi
aawara kutte ki tarah apni maa ke mummee choos
raha hai. Sunil apne lund ko pent ke upar se hi sehla
raha hai. Shekhar sunil ke saamne tanu ke bade
bade mummooo ke nipples andar tak le raha hai aur
unpar buri tarah kaat raha hai. Tanu ki cheekhe nikal
rahi hai.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........shekhar.......dheere kar
na". Shekhar nonstop dono mummooo ko baar baar
na jane kitni baar mooh mai lekar zordaar chuppe
maar raha hai.

Phir kitni der mumme choosne ke baad shekhar ne

tanu ko niche se bhi nanga kar diyaa. Abh tanu poori
nangi ho chuki hai. Shekhar ne dkeha ki uski maa ki
choot par halke se baal hai. Jinhe dekhte hi shekhar
ne laate chorhi ki aur apna mooh maa ki choot mai
ghuusaa diya. uffffffffffffffff.........

Shekhar- maa yahin jagah hai naa jahan se mai

nikla hun?

TAnu- haan mere bete. yahin jagah hai. Kab se

pyaasi hai. Isko shaant kardo my baby.

Shekhar ne tanu ki choot ko dono hathon se alag

kiya to paaya ki woh geelepan se tar badar parhi hai
aur uski khusbuu se shekhar ka lund aur bhi tight
hone laga. shekhar apni lalchati jeeb tanu ki geeli
choot mai andar tak ghusa deta hai.
ufffffffffff......maaze ke saath tanu zordaar cheekh
maarti hai. Shekhar tanu ki choot ko kisi halke hue
kutte ki tarah lagataar chaat raha hai. Ausa lagta hai
ki woh kabhi rukega hi nahin.

Tanu tarafti mashli ki tarah gaand utha utha kar

apne bete ki jeeb ko choot ke andar tak le rahi hai.
Sunil apni pent ko niche karta hua apna lund sehla
raha hai. Shekhar ne apne hathon se tanu ke mote
mote chitdonn ko pakra hua hai aur apni juban uske
poore andar choot tak de rakhi hai. Abh shekhar
tanu ko upar niche gaand se lekar choot tak chaat
raha hai. Tanu ki cheekh pe cheek nikal rahi hai.
Uski choot ka behta hua paani shekhar ke mooh mai
bhar gaya hai jise shekhar gatagat pee raha hai.

Abh shekhar ne apne kapre utarne shuru kiye aur

jaise hi woh underwear utare laga. Sunil ne use
roka.

Sunil- ruko beta. ise mai utaarta hun. TAnu sunil ki

taraf dekhte hue smile karti hai.

Sunil shekhar ke paas aata hai aur gutno ke bal

baith kar uski underwear ko niche gutno tak kar deta
hai. ohhhhhhhhh.....shekhar ka mota aur takda lund
dekh sunil bhi soch mai parh jaata hai. Tanu kehti
hai....

Tanu- dekha mere bacche ka hathyaar. aapka to

iske saamne piddi sa hai. Aur tanu zor se hasne lag
jaati hai. Sunil ka majaak urh raha hai lakin wo iske
maaze le raha hai.

Sunil- han beta...tera to itna bada hai ki teri maa ki

choot ko khol ke rakh dega.

Abh sunil uski underwear ko poora nikal deta hai aur

khud bhi poori tarah nanga ho jaata hai.Sunil usko
kehta hai....
Sunil- beta mai apne hathon se tumahra lund apni
biwi ki choot mai daalna chahta hun....sunil shekhar
ke lund ko hathon mai pakarta hua kehta hai.

Shekhar- jaroor papa.....isse acchi baat kya ho sakti

hai ki mere papa mummy ko chodne ke liye khud
apne bete ki help kare. shekhar abh bas apni maa
ko chodne ke liye bekraar hai.

Sunil- lakin beta isse pehle isko mai geela kar deta
hun.....uffffffffffffff....kitna bada hai. Sunil ne abh
shekhar ka poora lund apne mooh mai le liya hai.
Tanu apni choot par haath ferte hue sunil ko aisa
karte dekh rahi hai.

Shekhar- uffffffffff papa...........aur geela kar do

naaa......shekhar ko apne papa se lund chuswane
mai bhut maaza aa raha hai. Tanu bhi maaze se
kehti hai...

Tanu- haan sunil...aur andar tak lo...aur ache se

geela karna ...tanki meri choot mai bina rukavat
fisalta hua chala jaaye. Tanu kehti hui apni geeli
choot ko hathon se ragarti hai.

Sunil shekhar ke lund ko aache se mooh mai leta

hua choosta hai. Woh uski balls ko bhi lick karta hai.
Abh tanu bhi uske saath aa jaati hai aur shekhar ka
lund poora mooh mai le leti hai. uffffffff shekhar
jannat mai hai. Uska baad uski balls lick kar raha hai
aur maa uska lund choos rahi hai. Bhut der tak tanu
aur sunil ne shekhar ka lund jam kar choosa..

Aur phir tanu tangehn ne tangeen upar uthayi aur

sofe par let gayi. Shekhar uske upar aaya aur sunil
ne khud apne hathon se uske lund ko tanu ki choot
ke upar tikaya. aur
bassssss.....dhakkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk/.........dhu
ppppppppppppppppppppppp/....shekhar ka lund
apni maa ki choot mai ik hi jhatke mai andar tak
pahuch gaya. Tanu ne aisi cheekh maari jo poore
ghar mai sunayi di. Pooja jo upar kamre mai baithi
hui hai use bhi tanu ki fat ti hui choot ki aawaz
sunayi di. wo Bhaagti hui niche aa gayi aur kya
dekhti hai ki shekhar jhatke pe jhatke maar raaha
hai aur tanu usko gaand utha utha kar apni choot de
rahi hai.

Tanu- ufff mere bete...kyaa lund hai tera........abh

jakar pyaas buj rahi hai. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.......aur
choddoo...aur tezzz.....

Shekhar- haan maa.......aaj to mai aapki janam

janam ki pyaas buja dungaa. Shekhar tez pe tez
jhatke maar raha hai. Kabhi lund andar kabhi bahar
kabhi andar kabi bahar. phir se andar aur phir
bahar.........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........shekhar apni
maa ki gaand mai ungli daal deta hai jo uski gaand
ko faarti hui poori andar tak ghus jaati hai.

Tanu- woww beta...........ahhhhhhhhh....jaan aisa to

kabhi tere papa se bhi maaza nhi aaya. Ahhhhhhhh
lagta hai mere pet tak jaa raha hai. mere andkosh ko
zakmi kar raha hai jaan. ahhhhhhhhhhhhh....... Sunil
tanu ki yeh baatein sunta hua muth maar raha hai
aur shekhar ki gaand ka hole apni jeeb se chaat
raha hai.

ufffffffffffffffff pooja yeh scene dekhte hi geeli ho gayi

aur apne saare kapre jhat se utaar diye. Aur apni
nangi choot par haath ferne lagi. Uska laghbhag
poora parivaar samuhik chudaiii mai leen hai.
Shekhar abh apna lund bahar nikalta hai aur sunil
usko choosta hua saaf karta hai. Aur phir se shekhar
tanu ko zor zor se thokne lag jaata hai. Tanu aur
shekhar paseenp paseena ho rahe hai. Shekhar
tanu ko abh har pose mai chod raha hai.

Yeh sabhi scenes kuj aise hai

Kabhi doggy style....kabhi missionary kabhi tanu ko

upar bitha kar uski kokh ko apne mote lund se taar
taar kar raha hai. Tanu ne apne poore nakhun uski
peeth pe gadha diye hai jisse shekhar ki peeth se
lagataar khoon riss raha hai. Abh sunil aage jakar
tanu se apna lund chuswane lag jaata hai aur
shekhar usko doggy style mai chod raha hai. Pooja
ka dil karta hai ki woh bhi bas is sex chudai mai
kood parhe lakin use lagta hai ki yeh sahi time nahi
hai. Uski choot se paani lagataar vehta ja raha hai.

Abh sunil ko tanu zor se pakar leti hai aur uski

ankhon mai dekhti hai . Har jhatke ke saath tanu ki
ankhen bandh hoti hai aur sunil usko mil raha
aseem aanand ko khud dekh skata hai. Phir tanu zor
se jhatke khaate hue cheekthi hai.............

Tanu-
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhh............uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Tanu jhar jati hai aur na jane
kitne jhatke khaati hui choot ko sikurti hai. Jiska
ehsaas shekhar ke lund ko hota hai.

Abh sunil bhi tanu ke mooh mai jharr jaata hai. TAnu
apne pati ka saara paani mooh mai lete hue nighal
jaati hai. Shekhar abh bhi jhatke pe jhatke maarta
hai aur abh usne apni speed bara di hai. aur abh ik
jhatke ke saath woh apni virya ki zordaar
pichkiraayion ke saath maa ki choot mai jharta hai.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh
maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.............ohhhhhhhhhh
mummyyyyyyyyyyyyyy................mumaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.......
Shekhar ka garma garam virya uski maa ki choot
mai andar tak fail jaata hai. Shekhar behoshs sa
hokar maa ke upar late jaata hai. Hir thori der baad
use hosh aati hai aur woh apna lund bahar nikalta
hai. Sunil tanu ki choot ko kholkar dekhta hai ti
shekhar ke virya se woh ikdum bhar chuki hai. Sunil
apne mooh se tanu ki choot se nikal rahe shekhar
ke virya ko apne mooh mai letahua chaatne lagta
hai.

Aur phir sunil apne mooh mai apne bete ka virya leta
hai aur tanu ko choomne lag jaata hai aur abh dono
maa baap apne bete ka virya ik doosre ke mooh mai
daalte hue adha adha andar nighal rahe hai.

Pooja apni cheekh ko mooh mai daba lketi hai aur

choot se paani ka samundar sa nikalta hai.Udhar
shekhar sath mai hi behoshi ki avastha mai leta hua
yeh sabh dekh raha hai.

Shekhar tanu ki side mai ik dum behoshi jaisi halat

mai leta hua hai. Sunil aur tanu abh bhi shekhar ka
virya apne mooh mai lete hue maaze se swaad le
rahe hai. Bahar Khari pooja Tabh apne

kamre mai vapis chali jaati hai.

Tanu- kya meetha taste hai naa? Tanu sunil ko

dekhti hui kehti hai

Sunil- bilkul darling...aakhir hamara beta hai. Sunil

bhi mooh mai jeeb ferta hua shekhar ka bacha hua
cum bhi andar nigal leta hai.

TAnu- kitna maza aaya beta? Tanu shekhar ki taraf

dekhti hui boli.

Shekhar- itna maaza aaya ki mai bata nhi

sakta.Shareer mai jaan hi nhi hai. Shekhar uthne ki
koshish kar raha hai lakin usse utha nahi ja raha hai.

Tanu- dekha beta maine kaha tha naa...maa se

jyada sex ka maza aur duniya mai koi aurat nhi de
sakti. Sunil tanu ko gale lagaye hue hai aur sabh
baatein sun raha hai.

Shekhar- bilkul maaa.....abh mai chalta hun.

Tanu- Theek hai beta. fresh ho jaoo. Neha bhi aane

vali hogi. Sunil tanu ki choot ko abhi bhi halka haka
sehla raha hai.
Shekhar- dobara kab mauka milega? Shekhar tanu
ki aur smile karta hua puchta hai.

Tanu- jab tera ji kare mauka hi mauka hai. Tanu bhi

usko aakh maarti hui jawaab deti hai.

Shekhar phir apne kamre mai upar chala jaata hai

aur tanu aur sunil darwaza band karte hue ik doosre
se lipte hue bed par late jaate hain.

(At 3Pm)

Darwaze ki ganti bajti hai "Ting Tong" . Tanu aur

sunil ko pata hai ki neha aa gayi hai. Tanu jaldi se
uthti hai aur apni almirah se ik patli si nighty nikal kar
pehen leti hai. Nighty uske

jism ko bilkul bhi nhi chupa rahi. Uske bade se

mumme aur choot ke baal aur gadaryi gaand to jaise
bilkul saaf dikh rahe hai. Tanu apne kamre se bahar
jaati aur darwaza kholti hai. Use laga

ki neha ki hogi lakin jab vo darwaza kholti hai to kya

dekhti hai.........

Uski Nanad Aarti uske saame khari hai. Green rang

ki body se saamp ki tarah lipti hui saree uske bomb
shell jaise shareer ko jakre hue hai. Bade aur gol
kase hue mummooo aur moti bahar ko

nikli hui chorhi gaand ke ilawa Khule baal, gora

rang, laal lipstick se dhake bade bade honth aur
unke upar left side par ik sexy til aur paas se aati hui
sexy madhosh kar dene vali smell

usko ik kamseen aurat banane mai koi bhi kasar nhi

shor rahe hai. Aarti ka body structure dekha jaye to
tanu ke bilkul barabar ka hai. Agar koi use door se
dekhe to bilkul dhokha kha sakta

hai.

Aarti- bhabhi ji namaste. Aarti ne badi si smile ke

saath haath jorte hue tanu ko wish kiya.

Tanu- oh my god aaap..?????? tanu ik dum se

surprised ho jaati hai.

Aarti- kyu phir kaisa raha surprise??????

Tanu- Oh god...bhut aachaaaa...aayiyee aayiyeee.

Tanu ki khushi ka thikana na raha. Tanu Aarti ko
andar aaane ke liye kehti hai.

Aarti apni badi si gaand matkati hui andar aati hai

aur ghar ko aise dekhti hai jaise kitne saalo baad
aayi ho....

TAnu- aap baithiyee mai abhi aati hun....

Aarti drawing room mai aa jaate hai aur sofe par

baith jaate hai. Tanu paani vagara puhcti hai aur
rasoi mai aa jati hai.TAnu sochti hai ki agar wo kuj
der pehle aa jaati to kya hota. Sabh

maaza khraab ho jaata. Woh apni nanand ke ikdum

se surprise se hil gayi hai. Woh paani ka glass tray
mai rakhte hue aarti ke paas aati hai aur use paani
offer karti hai. Aarti glass uthate

hue bolti hai...

Aarti- Lagta hai aaj aaram ho raha hai? Aarti tanu ki

patli si nighty ko dekhte hue bolti hai.

Tanu- nahi wo bas aaj kaam hi itna kiya ki kapre

badalne ka time hi nhi laga. Tanu smile dete hue
batati hai aur aarti se paani ka glass le leti hai.

Tanu- mai chai rakh ke aati hun. aap zara sa

baithiye.

Aarti- are Bhabhi chaye ki koi zaroorat nhi

hai....Lakin tanu bas uski baat na sunte hue kitchen
mai tea rakhne chali jaati hai.

Aarti- Mujhe zara washroom jana hai. kidhar,,,,,,,,,,

Aarti kuj aur kehti ki tanu ne fatafat se bol diya......."
mere kamre mai ho aayo". Lakin fir use ikdum se
khayaal aata hai ki andar to

sunil nanga soya hua hai. Wo bhaagti hui kitchen se

bahar aati hai lakin aarti sofe par nahi hai. Tanu bari
tezi se apne kamre ki aur bhaagti hai lakin tabh tak
kaafi der ho gayi thi. Lagta

hai aarti andar ja chuki hai.

Tanu apne room mai jaati hai to sunil ko chaddar se

dhaka hua dekh uski jaan mai jaan aati hai.

Tanu- ufffffff......shukar hai sabh theek hai. tanu sunil

ke paas jaati hai aur unhe neend se bahar nikalti
hai.

Tanu- aa ji sunte hoo.....aarti didi aayi hai. . Sunil

apni behen ka naam sunkar jhat se uth jaata hai.

Sunil- kyaa??????? wo kab aayi????? Sunil jhat se

poochta hai.
Tanu- abhi aayi hai...aap jaldi se kapre pehen lijiye.
Shukar hai apne chaddar li hui thi varna kaam ho
jaata. Tanu usko maskhari karti hai.

Sunil- kyaa?????? lakin baat to suno........Tanu sunil

ko beech mai hi rokti hui kehti hai...

Tanu- bas bas....aap uth jayiye aur fatafat kapre

pehen lo...mmai chayee banane chali......aur phir
tanu kitchen mai chali jaati hai.

Sunil apne sir par haath ferta hua sochta hai ki usne
neend mai laga tha ki chaddar tanu ne uske upar di
hai. Lakin wo yeh kyu bol rahi hai ki usne chaddar
upar li hai.. Use kuj samaj mai

nahi aata aur wo uthne hi lagta hai ki Aarti

washroom se bahar aa jaati hai aur sunil ki uske
saath nazren milti hai.......

Aarti- Good morning bhaiyaa.....aarti ik kamseen si

smile dete hue sunil ko wish karti hai.

Sunil- Good..morning.. aarti......Sunil ne harbarate

hue jawaab diya . Woh chaddar ke andar nanga hai
isliye use thora ajeeb sa lag raha hai.

Aarti- hahaha....Bhaiyaa aap bilkul nahi badle.

Uthiye....Gud afternoon ho chali hai. Aarti ne wall pe
tangi ghari ki taraf ishaara karte hue kaha aur usko
apni saree ka pallu sarka kar bada sa cleavage
dikhati hui bed par baith jaati hai.

Sunil- ahahah....bas aarti aaj kuj jyada hi thakavar

ho gayi hai. aur sunaoo kya haal hai????? Sunil ne
apni behen ke dikh rahe nange mummooo ki taraf
dhyaan se dekhte hue kaha.

AArti- Bas ik dum bhariya. aap sunaooo ? aarti ne

mummoo ko set karte hue jawaab diya..

Sunil- mai bhi first class. Tabhi udhar se tanu andar

aayi.........shekhar ne apna mooh jhat se doosri taraf
kar liya.

Tanu- Agar bhai-bhehen ka milaap ho gaya to hum

chayee peene chale. Tanu majaak mai kehti hai.

Sunil- Bilkul tanu....apni nanad ki aache se

khatirdaari karo.....Jayoo chayee pee lo aarti mai
haath mooh dhoo kar aata hun. Sunil aarti ki pyaar
se kehta hai. Tanu sofa set karne lag jaati
hai.

Aarti- okzz bhaiyaa...Lakin bahar kapre pehen ke hi

anaaa......Aarti ne bilkul dheemi aawaz mai kaha.
Sunil yeh sunkar dhang reh gaya. Aarti ko pata hai
ki woh nanga hai. Sunil uske mooh ki

taraf dekhta reh gaya....

Sunil- nahin aarti abh aisi baatein mat karoo.....jo

hua wo purani baat hai. sunil aarti se kuj fusfusate
hue kehta hai.

Aarti- Lakin wo badal to nahi sakta naa. Meri sari life

badal ke rakh di hai. Aarti sunil se koi shikayat karti
hai. Sunil kuj bolta isse pehle hi tanu dobara aawaz
lagati hai to aarti bed se

uth jaati hai aur kamre ke bahar chali jaati hai. Sunil
bed par baitha hua apni behen ki badi gaand ko hilte
hue dekhta hai aur uske man mai khyaal aata hai ki
lagta hai bachpan ki tarah abh bhi wo panty nahi
pehnti. tanu ke saath sofe par baith jaati hai aur
chayee ka anand lene lagti hai.

Thori der mai sunil bhi kapre pehan kar bahar aa

gaya aur tanu aur aarti ko join kiya. Tanu aur aarti
baatein kar rahe hai.

Tanu- Husband nhi aaye saath mai?????

Aarti- wo apko pata hi hai ajkal kitna kaam rehta hai.

abh company vale chutti bhi bari mushkil se dete hai
aur phir kaam kaafi peeche ho jaata hai. isliye
unhone kaha ki tu hi chali jaa. woh

fir free time mai aa jayenge.

TAnu- haan job karne valo ke liye chutti ki bari

mushkil rehti hai. chalo aacha hua tum aa gayi. yeh
to mooh fula ke baithe the ki is baar rakshabandhan
par phir aarti post se hi rakhi bhej

degi.

Sunil- aur kyaa...Lakin mujhe bhut aacha laga ki is

baar tum khud chali aayi. Is baar real mai raksha
bandhan manayunga. Sunil bhut khush hote hue
aarti ko kehta hai.

Aarti- bilkul bhaiyaa jaise shaadi se pehle manate

the hum.....aarti sexy si aawaz mai kehti
hai........Sunil uski taraf dekhta hai aur kuj gabrahat
bhare bhaav uske chehre par aa jaate hai.
Sunil ke dil mai jaroor kisi baat ka darr sata raha hai.

Tanu- lakin reena ko to le aate?????? Tanu aarti ki

18 saal ki beti reena ke baare mai puhcti hai.

Aarti- wo aana to chahti thi lakin tutions chal rahi hai

aur uske house exams aane vale hai to use wahin
rukna para.

Tanu- haan bacchon ki study bhi Bhut jaroori hoti

hai.....

Aarti- aur aap batatiyee....baccha party kaisi hai????

Tanu- sabh masti mai hai...bas aaj shekhar school

nhi gaya... uska pet dukh raha tha . Pooja apne
room mai parh rahi hai aur neha bas aane vali hi
hogi. Itna kehte hi neha bhi ghar pahunch

gyi aur andar aa gayi. Usne sofe par baithi apni

buaa ko dekha aur wish kiyaa........

Neha-namastey buaa g...kya haal hai. Neha smile

karte hue aarti ke paaun shooti hai aur wish karti
hai.

Aarti- jeeti raho beti. bari jawaan ho gayi hai meri

bacchi. Aarti ne neha ka chehra sehlate hue jawaab
diya. Neha ne smile di aur stairs par jaati hui apne
kamre mai a gayi.

Aarti tanu aur sunil niche baithe batien karte rahe.

Kal ke baad rakshabandhan hai. Lakin aarti ik din
pehle hi aa gayi hai. Upar se kal ko sunday hai. Pata
nhi kyun sunil ko aarti ko dekhkar

kuj sehej nahi lag raha. Use daal mai kuj kaala lag
raha hai. Aise hi woh kitni der baatein karte rahe aur
phir aarti aaram karne ke liye upar vale kamre mai
bhej diya. Woh kamra shekhar ke

kamre ke bilkul baaju mai hai. Pooja aur neha ka bhi

room saath hi hai.

(In The Evening)

Aarti fridge se paani lete hue apne kamre mai vapis

aati hai. woh darwaza ko kundi lagati hai lakin us se
theek se nahi lagti aur darwaza khula reh jaata
hai.Udhar se shekhar ikdum se bahar

nikalta hai aur uski nazar wo guesroom mai parti hai

jo khula hai. woh sochta hai ki is kamre mai kaun ho
sakta hai. Shekhar ne abh pajama aur shirt pehna
hua hai lakin andar kuj nahi pehna
hai. Shekhar apne room se nikal kar guestroom ki
aur barta hai. Aaj ki chudaii ki thakavat use abh bhi
ho rahi hai. Uska lund abh bhi maa ki chudai karne
se dukh raha hai. Shekhar guestoom ka

darwaza ke paas aata hai aur seedha andar daakhil

ho jaata hai.

uffffffffff andar lund mai aag lagane vala scene chal

raha hai. Aarti apne kapre badal rahi hai. Uska gori
peeth poori nangi hai aur uske niche petticoat hai jo
uske haathon se dhere dheere

khul raha hai. shekhar ka dukhta hua lund phir se

tanatan khara hone laga hai. Lakin shekhar ko lagta
hai ki yeh uski maa tanu hai. Aarti aur tanu ke
shareer ki banavat ik jaisi hone se woh

dhokha khaa jaata hai. Aarti ki gaand tanu se thori si

badi aur bhaari hai.

uffffffffff jaise hi aarti apna petticoat niche karti hai

uski badi si gaand ikdum nangi ho jaati hai. Aarti ne
panty nahi pehni hai.Itni bhaari bharkam gaand dekh
shekhar ka dil karta hai ki

woh apni maa ki gaand ko maare. lakin use yeh nahi

pata ki woh is waq apni buaa ki nangi gaand ke
darshan kar raha hai. ohhhhhhhhh.....itne jyaada
masss se bani hui bhaari bharkam gaand aur

uske upar parne vale dimples shekhar dekh hairaan

reh jaata hai.Shekhar man mai sochta hai ki maa ki
gaand ko abh usne aachi tarah dekha hai. use to
pata hi nahi hai ki maa ke chitdonn ke

upar itne bade dimples parte hai. Aarti ke mumme

shekhar ko nazar nahi aa rahe . shekhar aisi jagah
khara hai ki sheeshe mai aarti use dekh nahi sakti.

Aarti apni gaand ko apni hi masti mai dono hathon

se pakarte hue chitdonn ko uchalti hai. ufffffffffffff
uske mote gadgad karte hue chitadddddd kass kass
ke uchaal le rahe hai. Shekhar se ise

dekh raha nhi jata aur woh apna pajama niche karta
hai aur apna khare lund ke upar ik baar hath ferta
hai. Tbhi aarti apni gaand ke upar khujli karti hai aur
ik ungli se gaand mai daalte hue

khujli kar rahi hai. yeh dekh shekhar se raha nhi

gaya aur woh bhaag kar peeche se aarti ko apni
maa tanu samjate hue hug kar leta hai.
Shekhar ka nannga khara hua lund aarti ki mote
mote sudol chitdonn ke komal maas mai sui ki tarah
chubta hai. Shekhar ka seena aarti ki nangi peeth se
chipak jaata hai aur dono haath aarti ke

bade bade mummooooo ko dabane lag jaate

hai.........

Shekhar- ahhhhhhhh.....maaaaaaaa........subah ka
nasha nhi utar raha...mujhe apne chutaddd de
dooooooo. Shekhar madhoshi mai barbarane lagta
hai.

Aarti- aaaaaaaaa.........kon hai???????.......just

leave me............Aarti ikdum se darr jaati hai aur
halki si cheekh nikalti hai aur apne aap ko churane
ki koshish karti hai.

Shekhar- nahi maaaa.....mujhe pyaar karne do

naa.......ahhhhhhhh kyaa gaand hai.... Shekhar aarti
ke mummooo k lagatar daba raha hai aur uski
gaand ki daraar ko cheerta hua apna lund aarti ke
asshole mai fasane ki koshish kar raha hai.....

Aarti- i say leave me

alone..........chatakkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk......
Aarti apne aap ko zor se churati hai aur goom kar
dekhti hai to woh shekhar hota hai. Aarti use kasss
ke ik chaped

de maarti hai. Shekhar ki jab ankhen khulti hai to

woh hakka bakka reh jaata hai. yeh uski maa nahi
hai. yeh to uski sagi bua hai......

Shekhar- oh ....i am so sorry.......shekhar buri tarah

se sharminda hai aur apne pajamae ko jhat se utha
kar pehen leta hai aur kamre se bhaag khara hota
hai.

Shekhar bhaagta hua apne kamre mai aa gaya aur

zor se darwaza band krte hue lock lagaya. Uski
saasen fuli hui hai. Chehra laal parh chuka hai. Man
mai soch raha hai ki usne kya kar diya. Usne to laga
tha ki tanu hi hai par aarti bua kahan se aa gayin.
Shekhar ko dar satane laga ki kahin aarti bua ghar
mai shor na macha de ki kamre mai kya hua tha.

Udhar aarti ne fatafat darwaza band kiya aur jaldi se

deep cut vali bra aur nighty pehn li. Wo kabhi panty
nahi pehnthi hai isliye abh bhi usne koi panty nahi
pehni. Bas bra aur upar ik patli si nighty jo bari
mushkil se uske adhi jhangehn hi cover kar paa rahi
hai. Uske face par gussa saaf saaf nazar aa raha
hai aur uske haav bhaav dekh kar lag raha hai ki wo
shekhar se bhut naraaz hai. Wo khud se hi gusse
mai kuj barbara rahi hai aur usne man andar kaya
hai aur wo kya karegi yeh abhi usko hi pata hai. Wo
niche jaane ke liye age barti hi hai ki use saamne
pooja apne room se nikalti hui dikhayi diye.

Pooja- oh wow....buaa ji........paaye laguuu. KAbh

aaye? Pooja aarti ko dekhkar bhut khush hoti hai aur
wish karti hai.

AArti- God Bless You beta...Bas kuj der

pehle.....Aarti bhi uske sir par haath ferte hue
blessing deti hai.

Wo abhi Baatein hi kar rahe hai ki niche se tanu ne

khaane ki aawaz lagayi.......

Tanu ne dinner laga diya hai aur sunil aur tanu niche
hai. Aarti bhi abh apni sexy si nighty pehne niche aa
jaati hai. Uska mood kuj aacha nahi lag raha. Wo
sunil aur TAnu ke saath aakar baith jaati hai. Sunil
uski patli si nighty ke andar apni behen ke mumme
dekhta hai jo abh kaafi bade lag rahe hai. Tanu ne
abh bhi wohi nighty pehni hui hai jo subah pehni thi.
Dono ik doosre ko kaante ki takkar de rahi hai. Thori
der mai pooja aur neha bhi niche aa jaate hai. LAKin
shekhar abhi tak niche nhi aaya hai. Tanu dobara se
shekhar ko aawaz lagati hai. Shekhar apne kamre
ke andar baitha hai aur aawaz sun raha hai lakin
use lagta hai ki koi na koi panga jaroor khara hoga
agar wo niche gaya. LAkin tanu ke baar baar bulane
par wo niche aa hi jaata hai.

Shekhar stairs se niche utarta hai aur pooja ke saath

bagal mai baith jaata hai.Wo Aarti se nazre nahi mila
raha. Wo chupchap niche gardan karte hue baith
jaata hai. Phir sabh khana khana shuru kar dete hai.

Aarti- aur shekhar beta abh pet theek hai ? Aarti

shekhar se sawal karti hai. Shekhar yeh dekh kar
thora dar jata hai.

Shekhar- ji bua. ab bilkul theek hai. Shekhar ne aarti

ki taraf dekha to woh usko smile pass kar rahi thi.

TAnu- Beta tumne wish nhi ki bua g ko? Tanu ne

shekhar ki taraf aankhen nikalte hue kaha.

Aarti- nhi bhabhi. Mai jab apne kamre mai thi to

shekhar ne mil liya tha mujhe. Bare pyaar aur aache
tareeke se wish ki thi. Aarti ne shekhar ki taraf smile
karte hue jawaab diya.

Shekhar- haan mom...maine mil liya tha bua g se.

shekhar ko aarti ki baaton se thora hounsla hua aur
abh use lagne laga ki aarti sabh ko upar hone vali
ghatna ke baare ke kuj nahi batayegi.

Shekhar khana khata hua apni maa aur aarti dono

ko dekh raha tha. Dekhne mai ikdum ik jaisi lag rahi
hai. Dono ne ik hi tarah ke nighty pehni hui hai aur
dono ke mumme ik se barkar ik hai. Shekhar aarti ke
nange jism ko yaad karne laga jiska usne upar
nazara liya tha aur apni bua ki bari gaand ke upar
lund ragra tha.

UDhar Tanu aur aarti baatein kar rahe hai aur sunil
unko sun raha hai. LAkin tabhi sunil ko kisi ka haath
apni jhanghon mai mehoos hua. Sunil ne nazre
bacha kar dekha to woh uski behen aarti ka haath
hai. Aarti ne bilkul chupke chupke apna haath sunil
ke lund ke upar laa rahi hai. Sunil ki saansen thori si
atak rahi hai. Uska saara parivaar uske saath baitha
khana khaa raha hai. Table thora bada hone ki
wajah se kisi ko table ke niche ki harkat nazar nahi
aa rahi. Sunil aarti ki taraf ajeeb nazar se dekhta hai
lakin wo aisa show kar rahi hai jaise usko kuj pata
nhi hai.sunil ko Dar bhi lag raha hai ki kahin uski
patni tanu aarti ko aisa karte na dkeh ley kyunki
usne apni aur aarti ki Pichli zindagi ki baare mai koi
bhi baat nhi batayi hai. LAkin usko bahut salaon
baad aaj apni behen ke naram hathon ka maaza
apne lund par mehsoos ho raha hai.
Tanu ko kuj bhi andaza nahi hai ki uske pati ki
behen uske pati ke lund ko ragar rahi hai. Aakriti abh
aur bhi jyada himmat karti hai. Wo apna haath sunil
ke pajame ke andar hi haath daal deti hai.
ufffffffffffffffff.....Sunil ko apne nange lund ke upar
aarti ke naram hathon ka garama garam sparsh hota
hai. uske mooh se maaze ki halki si aah nikal jaati
hai. Aarti kitne saalon baad apne bhai ke lund ko jo
pathar ke maafik sakht hua khara hai pakarti hai.
ufffffffffffffffff......sunil ko alag hi maaza aa raha hai.
Aakriti saath saath tanu se baatein kar rahi hai aur
saath saath apne bhai ke lund ki muth bhi maar rahi
hai. Sunil chupchap apne behen se muth bajane ka
maaza le raha hai. Ik dum se tanu baat karti hai....

Aakriti- bhaiya bataoo na hum kitne saalo baad mil

rahe hai? Aakriti sunil ki taraf dekhti hui sawal karti
hai. Tanu bhi unkko dekh rahi hai.

Sunil- hmmmmm.....sh....ab yaad nahi lakin bhut der

ho chuki hai. Sunil harbharat mai jawaab deta hai.
Aakriti uske lund ki muth maarti ja rahi hai.

AAkriti- kahan khoye hue ho bhaiyaa? Aakriti aankh

maarti hui sunil ko puhcti hai.

TAnu- inka to aisa hi rehta hai. pata nhi hardam

kahan khoye rehte hai. TAnu mazaak mai jawaab
deti hai. Sunil bhi halki si smile kar deta hai.

Sunil ka dil karta hai ki woh bhut zor zor se maaze

se cheekhe kyunki uski behen uske lund ko apni
mutthi mai kaid karke upar niche kar rahi hai lakin
usne maaze ko apne andar bari mushkil se dabaya
hua hai.

Aakriti- bhaiya yaad hai naa chote hue aap jab

baarish hoti thi to nange hi nahate the. hhahah.
Aakriti kehti hui uski balls ko sehlane lagti hai. Sunil
uski baat sunte hue zor se hass parta hai.

Tanu- haha..aachaa...aisa karte the. pehle to muje

kabhi bataya nhi. Tanu sunil ki taraf dekhte hue
jawaab deti hai.

Aakriti- aur kyaa. batani chahiye thi.....Us waqt wo

kitna chota tha. Aakriti bilkul dheemi aawaz mai sunil
ko kehti hai jo tanu ko sunayi nhi diya.

Sunil- bas ..bas...purani baatein bhul jaoo naaa.

Sunil ko bhi usko dheeme svar mai jawaab deta hai.

Aakriti- tum bhi ungli daalo naa. purani yaadein taza

ho jayengi. Sunil uske chehre ki taraf dekhta hai.
Tanu bhi dekh rahi hai.......
Tanu- yeh bhai-behen mai kya khusar-pusur ho rahi
hai. Tanu majaak mai puchti hai.

Aakriti- kuj nahi bhabhi...main puch rahi thi kya abh

bhi utne hi besharam hai. Tanu sunte hue smile
dene lag jaati hai.

Tanu- bas puchooo mat. Kitna tang karte hai. saari

saari raat sone nhi dete. Tanu sunil ki taraf dekhti
hui kehti hai.

Aakriti- ohooooooo...sach mai bhaiyaa....bilkul nahi

badle ap ton. Aakriti ke mooh se ikdum se nikla.
Tanu yeh sunte hue chounk parhi.

Tanu- bilkul nahi badle? matlab?

Aakriti- matlab bachpan mai bhi bhaiya saari saari

raat tv dekhte rehte the aur hum sab ki neend
khraab karte they. Aakriti ne baat sambhalte hue
jawaab diya. Sunil ne aakriti ki nangi jhangh par
haath maara jaise usko chup rehne ke liye keh raha
ho.

Tanu- aachaa...yaani ke shuru se hi kaafi badmaash

they. TAnu ne sunil ko bhonhe upar karte hue kaha.

Sunil- yaar bachpan mai to sabhi shararti hi hote hai.

Sunil bari mushkil se bol raha hai kyunki aakriti uske
lund aur balls ko hathon se masal rahi hai aur aache
se ragar rahi hai.

Udhar shekhar khaana khaa raha tha to uska spoon

uske haath se choot kar niche giraa to woh ikdum se
use uthane ke liye niche jhukaa to niche ka nazaara
dekh kar wo stabht reh gaya. Uski buaa ne uske
papa ke pajame mai haath daala hua hai. Shekhar ki
aankhen jaisi poori tarah se khul gayi. Jis bua ko
usne aaj nanga dekha aur apna lund gaand par
ragra tha woh to uske papa ke lund ki deewani nikli.
Shekhar jaan booj kar jyada der niche jhuka raha
aur dekhta raha ki kaise uski buaa uske papa ke
lund ki muth ko tez tez maar rahi hai. Shekhar jaise
niche khoo sa gaya. TAnu ne dekha ki shekhar
niche jhuka hai to usne aawaz lagayi....

Tanu- Shekhar beta kyaa hua?????? Niche kya kar

rahe ho???? Tanu ke kehte hi aakriti ne jab dekha ki
shekhar niche baitha hai to usne jhat se apna haath
sunil ke pajama ese bahar nikal liya. Udr shekhar
bhi uth khara hua...

Shekhar- kuj nahi maa. woh bas chamach utha raha

tha. Shekhar ne aakriti aur sunil ki taraf ajeeb nazar
se dekha. Aakriti aur sunil ko samaj mai aa gaya ki
shekhar ne un dono ko dekh liya hai. Lakin un dono
ne koi reaction nahi diya.

Atlast sabh ne khana khaa liya aur phir thori der

baatein karne ke baad sabh apne apne room mai
sone ke liye chale gaye.

(At 11.30 Pm)

Sabhi apne apne kamron mai soye hue hai. Shekhar

ne bhi tv bandh kar diya aur bed par late gaya aur
sone ki tayaari karne laga. Abhi kuj hi der hui hai ki
use koi darwaza khulne ki aawaz sunayi di. Usne
socha is waqt upar kon jaag raha hai kyunki pooja
aur neha to is waqt tak so jaati hai. Shekhar ne just
apne aap ko assure karne ke liye darwaza khol kar
check karne ka faisla kiya. Apne room ka darwaza
kholte hi usne dekha ki pooja aur neha ka to door
bandh hai lakin aakriti ka room halka sa khula hua
hai. waise bhi us room ka door ka lock nahi lagta.
Lakin fir bhi Use kuj shaq sa huaa. usne fataft se
aakriti ke room mai jakar dekhne ka faisla kiya.

Woh dabe paun door ke paas gaya aur chupke se

gutno ke bal baith kar andar jhaakne laga. To usne
jo scene dekha use dekha use ik aur jhatka
laga.Bed ke upar sunil aur aakriti ik doosre se poori
tarah lipte hue hai. Sunil ka pajama niche pairon tak
utra hua hai aur usne apna haath aakriti ki nighty ke
andar daala hua hai aur bra ko upar karke use
nange bade bade mumme daba raha hai. Sunil ka
nanga lund aakriti ki bina baalon vali nangi choot par
ragar khaa raha hai.

Shekhar yeh scene dekhkar paagal ho gaya. Uske

papa apni hi behen ke saath maaze kar rahe hai.
Shekhar wahin baith kar sabh dekhne laga. shekhar
sochne laga ki uski maa tanu to niche gehri neend
mai soyi hui hai aur sunil aur aakriti yahan koi aawaz
kiye ik doosre ke garam jism ka maaza ley rahe
hai.Shekhar ke dekhte hi dekhte sunil ne aakriti ki
nighty aur bra ko uske shareer se alag kar diya to
shekhar ne pehli baar apni bua ke nange mumme
dekhe. ufffffffffffff.....gol gol tarbooj jaise aur unpar
brown aur pinkish bare se nipples shekhar bilkul saf
saaf dekh raha hai.

Aakriti- ahhhhhhhhh......chooso na bhaiyaa. jaise

bachpan mai choosa karte the.

Sunil- sach mai yaar. kya din they wo.

mmmmmmmmmmmm........galapppppppppp..........g
alappppppppppppp. Sunil aakriti ke nipples choosne
lag jaata hai.
Aakriti- uffffff....bhaiya....bahut dino ke baad aaj bhut
maaza aa raha hai. Aakriti shekhar ka sir zor se
pakarte hue apne mummoo mai daba rahi hai.

Sunil- mujhe bhi...ahhhhh... kitne bade ho gaye hai

yeh.....mmmmmmmmmmmm......supppppppppp.......
.galappppppppppp. Sunil aakriti ke mummoooo ko
jam kar choosta ja raha hai.

Aakriti- tum bilkul b nhi badle...ahhhhhhh...abh bhi

usi josh ke saath chooste ho....ahhhhhhhhhh........
Sunil uske mummooo ko choose ja raha hai aur abh
mummooo ki chusayi ki aawazein kamre ke bahar
tak jaane lagi hai. Shekhar ka lund to farrate maar
raha hai. Apni bua ko apne papa ki bahon mai
nanga dekh kar woh shocked bhi hai. Lakin use to
buaa mai ik nangi kamseen aurat nazar aa rahi hai.

Aakriti- yaad hai na meri suhagraat.... isi tarah poora

ganta mumme choose they. ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Sunil- kaise bhool sakta hun woh raat

....mmmmmm..galapppppppppppppp...galappppppp
pppppppp.....sunil abh uske honthon ko bhi choosta
hai aur uski jeeb ko aachi tarah choosne ke baad
phir se mummooo ko khaane lagta hai.

Aakriti- kaise maine doodh ke glass mai neend ki

goli mila di thi. aur tumahre jija ko sula diya tha.
ahhhhhhhhhhh kyaa maza kiya thaaa......Aakriti
maaze maaze mai apni aur sunil ki pichli life ki
baatein yaad kar rahi hai. Shekhar sabh sun raha
hai. Aakriti ki yeh baat sunkar uska dimaag chakra
sa gaya hai.

Sunil- bhut aachi tarah yaad hai ....Poori raat chudai

ki thi
teri.ssshuuppppppppppp.....pshhhhhhhhhhhhhh....
Sunil mumme mai daant ghussa ghussa kar choos
raha hai aur paaglon ki tarah masal raha hai.

Aakriti- ufffffff....dheere karoo bhaiyaa.....nishan parh

jaayenge.....ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Sunil- kaise karun dheere...raha nahi jaata.

hayee..tuje fir se shaadi ke laal jorhe mai chodne ka
man karta hai. ufffffffffffff.......

Aakriti- mera bhi bhut dil karta hai bhaiyaa...mai

shaadi ke jorhe mai aapse chudwayu.
ahhhhhhhhhhh.......ahhhhhhhhhhh.

Sunil- maaza dugna ho jaata agar rakhi vale din tu

wohi jorha pehenti ....muhhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaa. sunil
abh uski nabhi mai jeeb ghusata hua choosne lagta
hai.
Aakriti- ahhh...pehen lungi bhaiyaa. mai saath hi
laayi hun. Yeh baat sunkar ikdum se chounk gaya.

Sunil- kyaa??????

Aakriti- aur kya bhaiya.... poori tayaari ke saath aayi

hun....plzz chooste rho naaaaaa........Aakriti ne phir
se sunil ka face hathon se pakarte hue zor se apne
mummooo par daba liyaaa. Sunil yeh sunkar paagal
sa ho gaya aur aakriti ke chitdonnn par halka sa
thappar maarta hua khushi jahir karta hai. thappar
maarne se satttttttttttttttt ki aawaz poore room mai rat
ka sannata cheerti hui goonj uthti hai. Shekhar sabh
baatein maaze se sun raha hai aur apne lund ko
hathon se sehlata ja raha hai.

Sunil- aur baccha kyu nahi kiyaa tumne?

galapppppppppp...puchhhhhhhhhhhhh.....sunil abh
aakriti ki gaand mai ungli ghusata hua uske
mummooo ko choos raha hai.

Aakriti- ahhhhhhhhh....abh jaakar meri gaand ko kuj

rahat mil rahi hai....nahi bhaiya maine nahi karne
diya. Mujhe aapna vaada yaad hai bhaiya. Aakriti
sunil ki jeeb ka maaza mummoo par aur ungliyon ka
maaza apni gaand mai aache se le rahi hai.
Sunil- Sach meri pyaari behna.? shekhar ne apni
poori ungli akriti ki gaand mai ghusaaa di. Aakriti
maaze se siskiyan lene lagi.

Aakriti-bilkul bhaiyaa... KAisi bhool sakti thi...apke

ilawa kisi aur mard ka baccha nahi karungi. Yeh
baat sunte hi shekhar ko bhut bada jhatka laga.
Uska man ik pal ke liye jaise blank ho gya ho. Yani
ke Reena papa ki beti hai. "Yeh kaise ho sakta hai?"
Shekhar paagal sa ho gaya.

Shekhar ka dimaag kuj der ke liye jaise sunn sa ho

gya hai. Itna bada secret use aaj pata chala hai.
Shekhar ne kisi tarah apne man ko sambhala aur
andar ka scene phir se dekhne laga. Aarti ke upar
sunil poori tarah se charr chuka hai aur uske
mummoo ko choosta hua uski choot ko bhi sehla
raha hai. Aarti maaze ke maare siskiyan le rahi hai.
Abh sunil niche aa gaya aur aarti uske upar late gyi
hai. Shekhar ne dekha ki bhikhre hui zulfon ke saath
aarti ik dum randi lag rahi hai. uski laal lipstick ka
rang abh feeka parh chuka hai iska matlab sunil ne
kitne maaze se uske honth choose hai..

aarti- bhaiyaa mai chahti hun hum rakhsabandhan

ke din hi chudaii karen....

Sunil- lakin aaj ka kayaa?????

aarti- aaj woh maaza karte hai jo bachpan mai karte
the jab pehli baar humne maaza kiya tha....ufffffff
kya yaadgar pal tha woh. mai us pal mai dobara
lautna chhathi hun bhaiya.

Sunil- wah meri behna ..tune to saari purani yaadein

taaza kar din. muhaaaaaaaaaa. Sunil ne aarti ko ik
kiss ki aur aarti ne apni tangen kholi aur shekhar ke
upar khari ho gayi. aarti ka chehra abh shekhar ki
taraf hai. uffffffffffff shekhar ne akriti ka aage ka
poora jism ik dum se nihaara. kitna bedaag shareer
hai. kaash usko bhi bua ko chodne ka mauka mil
jaaye.

Shekhar abhi apne lund ko pajame ke andar se hi

lund ko ragar raha tha ki aarti ki nazar us par parh
gayi. Shekhar to jaise buri tarah se darr gaya lakin
aarti ne sexy si smile di aur shekhar ki taraf dekhte
hue sunil ke seene pe baith gayi.

Sunil- mmmmmmm....kitni geeli ho gayi hai. Sunil ke

seene par choot ragarne se sunil ko aarti ki choot ka
paani apne seene par mehoos hua.

aarti- kitne saalo baad itna paani nikal raha hai

bhaiya. ahhhhhhh....aarti apni choot shekhar ke
seene par aage peeche karte hue ghissne lagi. aarti
aisa karti hui seedha shekhar ki ankhon mai dekh
rahi hai aur shekhar bhi uski ankhon se nazre hata
nhi pa raha hai.

Sunil- abh jaldi se apni choot taste karwayo na aarti.

Sunil aarti ki moti moti jhanghon par haath ferta hua
kehta hai. aarti uski baat manti hui seedhi apni choot
uske mooh ke upar lati hai aur ik hi jhatke mai uske
upar poore zor ke saath baith jaati hai........

ufffffffffffffffffffffffffff.........sunil ka mooh apni behen

aarti ki choot mai ghuss gaya hai.
sspppppppppppp.........pchhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....Su
nil apni lambi bhukhi jeeb se aarti ki geeli choot ko
chaatne lag jata hai. aarti apni gaand hila hila kar
sunil ko apni choot ka pani pila rahi hai. " haan
bhaiyaa........ohhhhhhhhhhh........aur
choosooooooooo......andar tak daalo ......" aarti abh
poore maaze ke saath shekhar ki taraf dekhti hui
keh rahi hai. Shekhar yeh scene dekh kar poori
tarah mast ho gaya hai aur apna pajama niche utar
deta hai.

aarti- ahhhhhhh..bhaiyaa.....aur
chaatoooooo.....kuttte ki tarah ragroo apna
mooh......ufffffffff. aarti poori randi ki tarah bol rahi
hai. Abh shekhar se raha nhi ja raha.Lakin wo na
jaane kaise apni excitement mai kaabu paa raha hai.

Sunil ne aarti ki geeli choot ko andar tak saaf kar

diya. Aur uski choot ka rasss poore maaze se piya.
abh aarti goom jaati hai aur shekhar apni buaa ki
badi si gaand dekhta hai. aarti apne bade se
chitdonn ko apne dono hathon se kholti hai to uska
saaf gehra bada sa sheed shekhar ko dikhayii deta
hai. ufffffffffffffffffff......shekhar sochta hai kitna
maaza aayega agar use is sheed mai apne lund
daalne ko mil jaaye. makkhan ki tarah fisalta hua
andar jaayega.aarti abh apni gaand ko lekar shekhar
ke mooh ke upar poori takat se baith jaati hai.
uffffffffffffffffffffff.......sunil ki naak ikdum aarti ki gaand
ke bicho beech fas jaati hai aur use kitne saalo baad
apni behen ki gaand ki khusbhuuuuuu suunghne ko
milti hai.

aarti- ahhhhhhhhhh
bhaiya...........sunghoooooooooo.....yeh
loooooooooo....... aarti apni badi si gaand ko aur bhi
daba rahi hai aur sunil ki naak uski gaand ke aur bhi
andar ghusti jaa rahi hai. sunil apni behen ki gaand
ko soongne se madhosh sa ho raha hai. wo ik slave
ki tarah apni behen ki gaand suunghh raha hai.

aarti- bhaiyaa sirf sunghooooo hi nahi.taste bhi kroo

naa....aapke liye hi hai......uffffffffffff.....aarti apni
gaand ko hilana shuru kar deti hai aur aage peeche
karte hue sunil ke mooh par ragarna shuru kar deti
hai.

Wowwww.. kya scene hai. Shekhar lund ko hathon

se pakarta hua muth marne lag jaata hai. Uska dil
karta hai ki kaash sunil ki jagah woh hotaa. aarti
apni gaand ko ik kutiya ki tarah sunil ke mooh ke
upar ghissa rahi hai aur sunil uski gaand ke andar
tak jeeb daalte hue use taste kar raha hai.

aarti- oh my bhaiya.......kyaa chaat rahe ho....han

haan.........aise hi kro........aarti ko sunil se apni
gaand chatwane se bhut maaza aar raha hai. Sunil
bhi aarti ki badi si gaand ko poore maaze ke saath
chaat raha hai. Sunil aarti ke dono chitdonn ko aachi
tarah chorha karke uske tight sheed ke andar tak
jeeb daale hue gumaa raha hai.

aarti- haan bhaiya.....andar tak geela kar do....meri

gaand ko aachi tarah saaf kar
do.......ahhhhhhhhhhh. aarti mashli ki tarah hilti hui
gaand chatwane ka swaad le rahi hai.

Darwaze par khare shekhar se aur bardaash kar

paana mushkil hai. Uska man kaabu se bahar ho
gya hai. Aur abh uski excitement itni barh gayi hai ki
uske man mai koi dar nahi raha aur woh ikdum se
darwaze ke andar ghuss gaya.Sunil usko yahan
dkehkar buri tarah se chounk gaya. aarti ko bhi
jhatka laga kyunki woh soch nahi skti thi ki shekhar
aise andar aa jayega. Shekhar ke mooh laal parha
hua hai. excitement uski body par is kadar svaar hai
ki sharam uski gayaab ho gayi hai.

Sunil- beta tum yahan kaise????? Sunil harbaharat

mai puchta hai.

Shekhar- jaise aap papa......mujhe bua g ko chodna

hai bas.,shekhar ne direct hi bol diya.

Sunil- beta yeh tum kya bol rahe ho???????? Lakin

shekhar ne sunil ki baat par koi dhyaan nhi diyaa aur
seedha jaakar bed ke upar char gaya aur aarti ko
baalon se pakra aur apna mota sa karak lund uske
mooh ke andar de diya.
"galappppppppppppppppppppppppp: jaisi aawaz
poore room mai goonj uthi. aarti ke mooh mai
shekhar ka mota lund jaise mooh ko faarta hua
ghusaa. aarti iske liye bilkul bhi ready nahi thi.
Shekhar aarti ka mooh buri tarah chodna shuru ho
jaata hai. Woh usko baalon se pakarte hue apna
lund kutte ki tarah andar bahar karne lagta hai. Sunil
abh bhi aarti ki gaand ke niche hai.

Sunil- betaaa kyaa kar rahe ho????????? Sunil

shekhar ko rokta hai.

Shekhar- ahhhhhhhh.......saali kya maaza de rahi

hai. papa muje mat roko nahin to mai apka raaz
mummy ko bata dunga. Shekhar aarti ke mooh mai
lund pelta jaa raha hai. Aarti ki aankhen bahar ko
nikal aayi hai. Shekhar ne apna lund uske mooh ke
itna andar tak daal raha hai ki uski balls tak bhi aarti
ke mooh mai ja rahi hai Aur Puchhhhhhhhhhhh
puchhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ki aawaz poore room mai
goonj rahi hai.

Sunil- kon sa raaz??????????? Sunil ko kuj samaj

mai nahi aa raha.

Shekhar- reena aapki beti hai..........Shekhar ke

mooh se yeh baat sunte hi sunil bilkul chup ho gaya.
use sooj nahi raha ki woh kya bole.
Shekhar- ahhhhhhh.......ahhhhhhhhhhh........vaise
papa apki behen se chuswaa kar kyaa maaza aa
raha hai. Shekhar sex ke nashe mai paagal sa ho
gaya hai .

Sunil shekhar ke mooh se apni behen ke baare mai

aisa sunkar bilkul bhi bura nhi lag raha aur use to
maaza aaraha hai ki uska pana beta uski behen ke
mooh ko chod raha hai. Sunil bhi chuphcap aarti ki
gaand chaatne lag jaata hai.

Udhar aarti ko saans leni mushkil ho rahi hai aur

woh mashli ki tarah shatpatati hai. Lakin shekhar
uske mooh ke andar tak apna lund daal deta hai. Jo
uske gale tak ko shuu raha hai. Aarti ka saliva lund
ko geela karta hua bahar ko gir raha hai.
gulupppppppppppp.........galapppppppppppppppppp
ppp/... jaisi aawazein hi bas abh room se aa rahi hai.
Aarti ke do holes bang ho rahe hai. uski gaand uska
bhai sunil chaat raha hai aur uska mooh uske bhai
ka beta apne lund se taar taar kar raha hai. Shekhar
abh kitni der baad apna lund bahar nikalta hai to
aarti saans le paati hai. Jaise hi shekhar apna lund
bahar nikalta hai...aarti ko zor ki khaansi lagti hai to
shekhar phir se apna lund uske mooh mai ghusa
deta hai.

Lagta hai abh aarti ko bhi maaza aane laga hai.

Woh apne haath se sunil ke lund ko ragarna shuru
kar deti hai. Wowwwwww....kya scene chal raha hai.
Sunil aarti ke mooh ke andar lund daal daal kar chod
raha hai. Sunil aarti ki gaand ko aur kabhi choot ko
kutte ki tarah chaat raha hai aur aarti sunil ke lund
ko hathon se ragar rahi hai. aarti ke mooh se nikal
raha saliva sunil ke lund ke upar gir raha hai aur
woh poora geela ho gaya hai aur aarti ko sunil ki
muth maarne mai asaani ho rahi hai.

Aarti ke mooh mai shekhar ka lund bhut tezi se

andar bahar andar bahar andar bahar ho raha hai
aur phir aakhirkar shekhar ne apne lund ka viryaa ki
zordaar pichkiaariyan
shoriiiiiiiiiii..........ahhhhhhhhhhhhh....ahhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh.........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......Aarti ke
mooh mai uske bhai ke bete ke garma garam virya
se bhar gaya. uffffffffffffffffffffff.....seedha uski jeeb
par shekhar ka maal niklaa aur aarti ne ik minute bhi
nahi lagaya aur uska poora maal apne mooh mai
nighal liya..Duhar sunil ne bhi halki si cheek ke
saath apna maal shoraa........

.ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.....ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....
...Uska virya aarti ki choot ke niche
niklaaaa.........Usne apne pet par sunil ke garma
garam viryaaa ko mehoos kiyaa..
ufffffffffffffff......shekhar ne abhi bhi apna lund aarti ke
mooh se nhi nikala.hai.

Shekhar ko apni bua ke mooh mai apna virya

churwaa kar aseem anand ki prapati hui. Sunil ne
yeh scene dekha aur bola....

Sunil- beta abh to apni buaa ko chain ki saans lene

do....

Shekhar- nahi papa....jab tak mere lund ki aakhri

boondh tak bua ke mooh mai nhi jaati. mai nhi
nikalne vala.....Shekhar ne abhi bhi apna lund andar
dala hua hai.

Sunil- beta parso jo ji mai aaye karna. abhi shor de.

koi aa na jaaye. Sunil ne usko samjaya. Shekhar ne
bhi tabh jakar apni bua ke mooh se apna lund nikala
jis par virya ki ik bhi boondh nahi hai. Aarti ne use
aache se saaf kiya hai. Lund ke bahar nikalte hi aarti
ne chain ki saans ki aur apni jeeb se shekhar ka
bacha-khucha virya ache se saaf karte hue andar
nighalne lagi.

Shekhar- lakin papa ....jaise aap ne rakhi ke din bua

ko chodna hai. vaise hi maine bhi apni behen ki
chudai karni hai......sunil yeh sunte hi chounk sa
gaya.
Sunil- kya keh rhe ho????????

Shekhar- han papa. i love pooja. Mai pooja ki gaand

maarna chahta hun . Shekhar ne bina jhijak ke bol
diya. Aarti bhi yeh baat sunkar hairaan ho gayi aur
shekhar ki taraf taktaki nigahon se dekhne lagi

Sunil- lakin beta....kya wo ready hai? Sunil pooja ka

naam sunkar gadhgad ho utha. Wo bhi to kabh se
pooja ki gaand maarne chahta hai.

Shekhar- haan papa. Hum dono ne to yeh plan

banaya hai. Shekhar ki baat sunkar sunil khushi se
joom utha. uska chehre par khushi saaf jhalak rahi
thi.

Sunil- kya baat hai. beta mai bhi pooja ka deewana

hun. Kya mujhe bhi uske husan ko lootne ka mauka
doge.????? Sunil ne shekhar se kaha.

Shekhar- hana papa. mai mna lunga use. lakin aap

bhi mujhe bua ko lootne ka avsar de ton. Shekhar
baat banana jaan gaya tha. isliye usne apne papa
ke saamne offer rakha jo sunil ne ik hi pal mai
accept kar liya.

Sunil- bilkul mere bacche. kyu aarti. apne batije se

chudwayugi naaa? Sunil usse haan sunna chahta
tha.

Aarti- kyun nahi bhaiya. aakhir yeh bhi hamara

khoon hi hai. I am proud of you shekhar. Aarti ne
shekhar ke lund ko dekhte hue jawaab diya.

Shekhar- to papa phir mai v promise karta hun. Bas

sabse pehle pooja ki seal mai kholna chahta hun.

Sunil- jaroor beta. mai bhi apni aakhon se dekhna

chauhunga ki Pooja ke unshue yauvan ka darwaza
tum kaise kholte ho. Sunil maaze lete hue keh raha
hai.

Iske baad shekhar ne apna pajama pehna aur bua

aur papa ko goodnight kehta hua kamre se bahar
chala gaya. Uske jaane ke kuj der baad hi sunil bhi
wahan se rafoo chakkar ho gaya aur apne kamre
mai pahuchkar bina koi aawaz kiye tanu ke baaju let
gaya jo abhi bhi gehri neend mai soyi hui hai. Raat
ki chudai ke baad sunil, aarti aur shekhar itna thak
chuke the ki bed par let te hi unhe neend aa gayi.

{ Agle din }- At 8 am

Aaj sunday hai lakin ghar mai sabhi subah hi naha

dhokar tayaar ho gaye hai. Tanu ke mind mai kuj
baat chal rahi hai. Woh stairs se upar jaati hai aur
shekhar ke kamre ke bahar khari ho kar darwaza
khatkhati hai. Shekhar darwza kholta hai aur tanu
usse kuj fusfusati hai...

Tanu- shekhar mujhe tumse koi jaroori baat karni

hai. Tanu bari dheemi aawaz mai baat karti hai.
Shekhar use andar bulane ka ishaara karta hai.

Tanu- nahi nahi....yahan hi sunoo. Baat yeh hai ki

aaj pooja, neha aur aarti rakhi kharidne jaayenge.
mai bhi saath mai jaa rahi hun. mai chahti hun tum
bhi hamare saath aa jaana. Maine ik plan banaya
hai.

Shekhar- kab jaana hai?

Tanu- theek 11 baje. Tayaar rehna bas bina

underwear ke. Aaj tumhe meri ik aur iccha poori
karni hai beta. Tanu ke chehre par alag si smile hai.
Lagta hai bhut khaas baat hai.

Uske baad tanu niche chali jaati hai aur kitchen ka

kaam vagara karne mai jut jaati hai. Shekhar bhi
apne kaam mai lag jaata hai.

( At 10.50 am..)
Shekhar ghari par time dekhta hai to 11 bajne hi
vale hai. Shekhar Ik dum tayaar ho gaya hai. Usne
maa ke kehne ke mutabik andar underwear nhi
pehna hai. Uska man soch soch ke paagal ho raha
hai ki aaj kya hoga. Kal ka din aur raat to uski
zindagi ki behtreein raat aur din the. Aaj ka din uske
liye kaya maaza leke aane vala hai. Yeh sochte hue
shekhar apna darwaza kholta hai aur mast chalta
hua niche aata hai. Niche pahunchte hi use ik
rangeen nazara nazar aata hai. Uski maa tanu ik
kamaal ke tight se suit mai sex ki devi lag rahi hai.
Tanu ki leggy itni jyada tangon aur jhanghon se
kassu hui hai ki poori body door se hi nazar aa rahi
hai.

Dosrti taraf uski buaa......ufffffffffff........kyaa kamaal

ki white saree pehni hai jiska blouse itna deep cut
hai ki mumme ke nipples tak dekhne vale ko nazar
aa jaaye.

Upar se niche dkehne par sehje hi pata lagaya ja

sakta hai ki usne panty nahi pehni hai kyunki uske
bade chitdonn mai saree ka kapra fassta nazar aa
raha hai.

Pooja ne bhut hi sexy thin sa top pehna hua hai jo

uske gehre navel ko poori tarah se pardarshit kar
raha hai. USke top ki side mai uske dhamakedar
gore mummeee nange ho rahe hai jo use chalta firta
atom bomb bna rahe hai .

Uski tight jeans mai badi si gaand bari mushkil se

sambhli hui hai. Upar se uska ass crack sone ki
tarah chamak raha hai aur gore gore chitdonn ki
anmol jhalak dekhne vale ki aankhen garam karne
mai koi kasar nahi shor rahi hai.

Aur Neha to skirt aur top mai sexy princess se kam

nahi lag rahi. Top bhut transparent hai aur uski bra
bhi uske mummoo ka taaz bane mote mote nipplon
ko chupane mai buri tarah naamak hai. Aaj pehli
baar shekhar ko neha ke mote mote nipplon ka
ehsaas hua hai jo top ke upar se baakhubi dikh rahe
hai. Uski skirt itni choti hai ki mushkil se hi uske
gutno tak aa rahi hai.

USke chalne se uske gore thighss ka bhut bara

hissa dikhne se seene mai aag si lag rahi hai.

Shekhar apne poore parivaar ko dekh stunn hai.

Use samaj nhi aa rahi ki kisko dekhe. ik se barkar ik
maal lag rahi hai sabh. Shekhar ko dekhkar bhi sabh
hairaan reh gaye. Woh bhi bilkul tayaari karke niche
aaya hai. Bhut hi jyada handsome lag raha hai aur
uski formal pent mai se uska lund ka aakar bhi
dikhayi de raha hai.

Aarti- aare wah...tumhe kaise pata laga ki hum jaa

rahe hai????

Shekhar- aj subah apki baatein sun li aur socha ki

ain waqt par surprise dunga. Shekhar ne tanu ki
taraf dekhte hue smile ki.

Tanu- bhut aacha kiya beta. tum bhi aajaoo hamare

saath. Tanu ne shekhar ko kaha.

Shekhar- lakin maa papa?????????

Tanu- woh bhut thak gaye hai. aur phir ghar par bhi
koi hona chahiye. Tanu ne shekhar ko samjaya aur
phir sabhi car mai baith gaye.

Tanu driver ki seat par baith gayi aur shekhar uske

saath vaali seat par aage baith gaya. Aarti, pooja
aur neha pichli seat par baith gayi aur phir tanu ne
car start ki aur market ki taraf chal parhi. Abhi thori
der hi hui hai ki tanu ne shekhar ki taraf kamseen
nazar se dekha jaise usse kuj kehna chahti ho.
Shekhar ne piche dkeha to uski behne aur buaa
apni baaton mai mast hai. TAnu ne aakhon se niche
dekhne ka ishaara kiya. Shekhar ko kuj samaj mai
nahi aaya. Tanu ne phir apni tangen chori karni
shuru kar di. Shekhar ki nazar abh apni maa ki leggy
mai jhakri hui naram tangon par chali gayi.

Tanu ne apni tangon ko jitna khol sakhti thi khola aur

phir shekhar ko apni choot ki taraf dekhne ka
ishaara kiya. shekhar ki nazar tabh apni maa ki
nangi choot par
gayi...........ufffffffffffffffffffff......shekhar apni maa ki
boldness dekh kar hairaan reh gaya.. Uski maa ne
choot vala hissa fata hua hai. Jaise maa ne khud
kaata ho aur panty na pehne hone ki vajah se uski
maa ki poori choot bilkul nangi dikhayi de rahi hai..
Bilkul shave ki hui aur ik dum spatttttttttttt.......ik bhi
baal ka namonishaan nahi.
ufffffffffffffffffffffff......shekhar yeh scene dekhkar gadh
gadh ho uthaa.

Tanu ne aisa hi cut niche lagaya tha jisse uski choot

vala hissa nanga dikh raha tha

Shekhar ke mooh se apne aap "wowwww" nikal

gaya aur tanu smile karne lagi. Shekhar apni maa ka
honsla dekh kar dhang reh gaya aur uski pent mai
uska 8 inch lamba aur 3 inch mota lund apna poora
aakar pakarne laga. shekhar ne apne hathon se
apne lund ko set kiya to tanu ne bari bhookhi nazron
se uski aur dekha. shekhar ne tanu ki taraf dekha to
usne mooh mai kuj barbaraya . Shekhar ko aisa laga
jaisi uski maa keh rahi ho " ungli daalo". Shekhar ne
dheere dheere apne hathon ko tanu ki aur khiskana
shuru kar diya . Thori hi der mai laate laate uska
haath apni maa ki nangi choot ko touch karne laga.
ufffffffffffffff......car chalate hue apni maa ki nangi
choot ka ehaas karna kisi adbhut pal se kam nahi
tha. Abh shekhar ne apni maa ki nangi choot ko
hathon se sehlana shuru kiyaa. Tanu ko ik current
sa laga aur woh apne honthon ko daanton ke beech
dabane lagi. uffffffffffffffffffffff......shekhar ne dheere
dheere apni ik unmgli maa ki choot mai ghusaani
shuru ki. ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.......tanu ki choot to poori
geeli parhi hui hai. Shekhar ne abh thora zor se
ungli andar bahar karne ki koshish ki to pachhh ki
aawaz aayi. shekhar wahin ruk gaya.

Aarti- yeh aawaz kaisi aayi?????? Aarti ko woh

aawaz sunayi de gayi. shekhar ne sunte hi apni
ungli bahar nikal li aur tanu ne use jawaab diya.

Tanu- kon si aawaz????????

Aarti- pata nhi kuj sunayi diya tha mujhe??????

Pooja- nahi bua g hume to koi aawaz nahi aayi..

Neha ka bhi yehi jawaab tha.

Aarti- aacha.......chalo shaayad vaise hi kaan baj

rahe hai. Aarti ne ignore kar diya. Abhi wo baat kar
hi rahe hai ki market mai pahuch gaye. Tanu ne car
ko park karne ke liye parking lot mai daakhil kiya aur
car ko park kiya. Phir sabhi niche utar gaye. Tanu ne
car ko lock lagaya aur abh sabh market mai chale
gaye. Shekhar apni maa ke peeche hi chal raha hai.
Aaj sunday hai aur kal rakhi hai isliye bazaar khula
hua hai aur upar se crowd bhut jyaada hai. Pooja
aur tanu ko to pata hai ki bazaar mai unke saath kya
kya hota hai. Neha filhaal experienced kar rahi hai.
Abhi wo thora hi chale hai ki unhe ik dukaan dikhayi
di jo bahaar hi lagi hai. Wo uske paas jakar khare ho
gaye. Aarti bahar latki hui rakhi dekhne lagi. Pooa
aur neha bhi uske saath khari ho gayi. us dukaan ke
aaspaas bhut se log pehle se hi khare hai aur rakhi
khareed rahe hai. inme se bhut se mard bhi saath
aaye hai. Shekhar to apni maa ke peeche jakar
khara hai aur uska lund baar baar tanu ki gaand ko
ragar raha hai.

Aarti ke peeche Pooja hai. lakin neha ke peeche ik

buddha aadmi khara hua hai jiska dhyaan baar baar
neha ki uth rahi skirt ke upar jaa raha hai. Skirt
uthne se neha ke bilkul mulayaam aur gore maas
vali jhaghen aur lambi taangen nazar aa rahi hai.
Shekhar dekh raha hai ki woh buddha aadmi baar
baar neha ke nange thighs ko goor raha hai. Ik pal
ke liye shekhar ko laga ki woh uske peeche jakar
khara ho jaaye lakin pata nhi use kya hua. Uska
lund yeh scene dekhkar tanatan aur sakhkt hone
laga. Woh buddhaa abh hadh se jyaada aage barne
laga. Shekhar ne dkeha ki woh neha ke peeche
bilkul saath sat ke khara ho gaya. Jisse uska lund
neha ki gaand pe ghisne laga. ufffffffffff......neha ki
taraf se koi reaction nahi aa raha. Shekhar bhi yeh
scene dekhkar excited hota gaya aur apni maaa se
bilkul sat kar khara ho gaya.

Shekhar ne phir apni maa ke kaan mai dheere se

kaha " maa dekho woh buddha neha didi ke saath
kya kar raha hai. " . Shekhar ki baat sunte hi tanu ne
mooh ghumaya to usne dkeha ki buddha apna lund
neha ki gaand se staye hue hai aur dheere dheere
halke se dhakke maar raha hai. Tanu yeh sochte
hue muskuraa uthi. aur usne shekhar ko kaha "Unko
udhar maaze krne do.....Hum idhar maaza krte hai" .
Itna kehte hue tanu ne apni taangen ko khol liya jo
pehle mili hui thi. Shekhar ko samaj mai aa gaya ki
kya karna hai. Tanu ne jaanbooj kar usko apna ik
bag pakraya jo khaali hai lakin isse kisi ko kuj pata
nhi chalega ki shekhar peeche se haath daal raha
hai. Shekhar ne woh lifafa apne ik hatah mai pakra
aur apni pent ki zip kholi....trrrrrrrrrr. aur uska pehle
se khara lund ko bahar nikala. lifafe ki vajah se kisi
ko kuj nazar nahi aa raha hai.

Shekhar ne tanu ki kamar ko hath se pakra aur

halka sa peeche kiya. Usne phir tanu ki choot vale
hisse ko hathon se tatolaa.
ufffffffffffffffffffff.....aakhirkar use itni bheerh mai apni
maa ki nangi choot ko haath lagane ka sobhagay to
mil hi gaya. Uski maa ne niche se itni aachi tarah
kapra cut kiya tha ki poori choot ke barabar hi tha.
Abh shekhar ne maa ki choot ko ik haath se kholaaa
aur apna lund peeche se thora sa jhuk kar choot par
rakha. Tanu idhar udhar dekh rahi hai lakin uske
mathe par paseene aa rahe hai. Uski choot betaha
paani shore jaa rahi hai. Jaise hi shekhar ka nanga
lund tanu ki nangi choot ko halka sa touch hua
ufffffffffffffffffff.....dono maa beta ke shareer mai
diwali ki raat jaise patake footne lage. Tanu apne
daanton mai honth dabaye apni choot mai lund ke
parvesh ka intezaar kar rahi hai. Aarti, neha aur
pooja apne kaamo mai mast hai. Neha ki gaand ko
bhi woh buddha aache se ragar raha hai.

Abh shekhar ne himmat karke ik zor sa jhatka maara

aur
uffffffffffffffffffff..........pichhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhh..........ki aawaz aayi aur shekhar ka
adhse se jyaada lund uski maa ki choot mai chala
gaya.
shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....tanu
ka shareer public place mai aur itni crowd mai choot
mai lund ke ehsaas se poori tarah se hil gaya aur
jaise maaze se kaampne laga. "shsssssssssssssss"
halki si siski nikali tanu ke mooh se aur uski ankhen
ik pal ke liye madhoski ke aalam se jaise bandh hi
ho gayi. Shekhar ko bhi aisa laga jaise usne paani
ke samundar mai apna lund daal diya ho. Itni geeli
choot mai uska lund lagataar fisalta jaa raha hai.
Shekhar ka bhi maaze se bura haal ho raha hai. Abh
shekhar apni maaa ko aage peeche hokar chodne
laga. Bheerh kam hone ki bajaye barti jaa rahi hai.
Sabh log apne apne kaamo mai mast hai aur idhar
tanu aur shekhar neha ko dekhte hue apni maaze le
rahe hai.

Shekhar- maaa mujhse jyada der control nahi ho

paayega. bhut maaza aa raha hai. Shekhar tanu ke
kaan mai haafta hua bolta hai.

Tanu- shhhhhhhhhhhh...nahi...abhi to kuj b nhi

kiyaa. control krna parega beta. ik aur kaam baaki
hai. Tanu bhi maaze mai siskiyan leti hui keh rahi
hai.

Shekhar- oh maaa......kitna jyada maaza aa raha

hai.
Tanu- ohhhh yes.......

Tanu halka sa peche hote hue shekhar ka lund apni

choot mai le rahi hai aur saath hi saath apni beti ki
gaand par buddhe ke lund ki ghisayi bhi ankhon se
dekh rahi hai. Shekhar bare aaram se abh bina darr
ke apni maa ko beech market mai chod raha hai aur
mauka milne par uske mummeeeeeeeee bhi
haathon mai pakarkar daba deta hai

Shekhar apne lund ko tanu ki choot ke andar tak le

ja raha hai aur pich pich ki acchi khaasi aawazein aa
rahi hai lakin bheerh ke shor ki wajah se woh kisi ko
sunayi nhi de rahi. TAnu bhi maaze le le kar apne
bete ka lund le rahi hai. uffffff tanu ki choot ke andar
tak lund feel ho raha hai. Tanu aas paas dekhti hai
to log idhar udhar jaa arhe hai lakin kisi ko ratti bhar
khabar nahi ki maa beta kya kar rahe hai. Tanu
shekhar ko dheemi si aawaz mai kehti hai...

TAnu- beta meri icchhaa abh jakar poori hui hai.

Public place mai enjoy krnaa.....tanu se aur bola nhi
ja raha hai.

Shekhar- ahhhhhh.....maaa....kya cheez ho

aap....bhut maaza aa raha hai. shekhar ne kaafi der
aise hi apna lund tanu ki choot ke andar bahar andar
bahar karta raha.

Phir ik dum se aarti goomti hai aur tanu se baat

karne lagti hai...

Aarti- yeh kaisi raahegi? aarti use ik rakhi dikhati hui

puchti hai. use pata nhi chalta hai tanu ne shekhar
ka lund andar liya hua hai.

Tanu- haan haan..yeh aachi rahegi. Tanu use thora

harbharate hue jaldi mai bolti hai.

Aarti- are you okay?

Tanu- haan haan...bilkul. woh na bheerh ki vajah se

thora suffocation sa ho raha hai. Tanu mooh ke aas
paaas haath maarti hui boli.

Aarti- to phir tum goom kyu nahi lete. Shekhar ke

saath khaali place mai goom aayo. Hum rakhi
khareed ke bata denge. Abhi to mithayian bhi leni
hai. so time lag jayega.

Tanu- haan yeh idea aacha hai. Tanu to jaise pehle

se hi tayara mai baithi thi. Wo shekhar ko ishara
karti hai ki woh lund nikal ke bahar, Shekhar bari
savdhaani se apna lund tanu ki choot se bahar nikal
deta hai. aur apne pent ko seedha karke andar
chupa leta hai. shuuuuuuuuu kisi ko kjuj pata nhi
chala. Abh tanu aur shekhar sab se keh dete hai ki
woh paas hi kisi khuli jagah mai jaa rahe hai aur
vaise hi market goom lenge. Tanu aur shekhar phir
bheerh se nikalte hue market se thora bahar jaa
rahe hai. dono chalte hue baatein karte hai....

Tanu- beta abhi tumhe ik aur iccha poori karni hai

meri. Tanu shekhar ko madmast tareeke se dekhte
hue puchti hai.

Shekhar- maa aabh aur kya baaki hai???? shekhar

ki aankhon mai chamak aa jaati hai.

Tanu- mujhe khule mai tumse chudna hai beta.

uffff....soch kar hi dekho paani nikla ja raha hai. tanu
use besabri ke aghosh mai dubi hui kehti hai.

Shekhar- oh maa. kya baat kar rahe ho. aise kaise

khule mai chod sakunga aapko. itne log hai yahan.

TAnu- beta yahan nhi.udhar dekho, Jab shekhar ne

gardan ghumakar dekha to wahan ik park hai."
Lovers Garden" board laga hua hai aur andar door
se dekhne par lagta hai ki kuj couples hi goom rahe
hai.

Shekhar- maaa yeh to park hai?

Tanu- isi park mai mujhe nanga karke chodo beta.
dekhna kitna maaza aayega. Shekhar tanu ke mooh
se aisi baat sunkar dhang reh gaya.

Shekahr- maa kyaaaaaaaaa????????? Shekhar ka

mooh abhi bhi khula hi tha ki tanu use haathon se
pakarkar park ke andar le gayi.

Dono park ke andar pahuncher to paaya ki gate ke

aaspaas kaafi bheerh hai. Bhut saare old and young
couples tehel rahe hai. Lakin wo wahan nhi ruke.

Tanu- aage chalo shekhar....yeh hamari manzil nhi

hai. Tanu shekhar ko aage le gayi. Wo dono kaafi
aage tak chalte gaye. wo park kaafi bara hai. jaise
jaise wo aage chalte gye unhe couples ki ginti kam
hoti nazar aayi. aur akahirkar tanu ne ik jagah par
rukne ke liye kaha. Aur wo dono wahan ruk gaye.us
jagah ke aas paas bhut bare bare aur thick trees hai.
Wahan jaha par thora lamba gaas foos tha aur kaafi
benches bhi lage hue the. Koi sirf 2-4 couples hi
nazar aa rahe the. Park ka main gate bhut peeche
choot chuka tha. Tanu ne shekhar ko wahin baithne
ko kaha. Shekhar baith gaya aur tanu bhi uske saath
baith gayi.

Tanu- yeh hai hamari mazil. kaisi lagi?

Shekhar- maa....bhut aachi jagah hai. upar khula
aasmaan. niche yeh green green grass. aur chalti
hui thandi hawayen. aaspaas flowers ki
khubhuuu.Real nature ke lap mai aa gaye hai.

Tanu- nature ke lap mai to aa gaye ho. mere lap mai

nhi ayoge. Tanu ne shekhar ko apni godi mai
baithane ka ishaara kiya aur shekhar foran baith
gaya.

Shekhar- lakin maa...hum yahan kaise kar sakte hai

sex? hume sabh dekhenge?

Tanu- beta yahan sabh sex kar rahe hai aur yahan
oral sex to aam baat hai. Woh us perh ke peeche
dekho zara. Tanu ne ishaara lkarte hue ik perh kle
peche chup kar khare couples ki aur ishaara kiya.
shekhar ne jab dekha to wo poori tarah se chounk
gaya.

Shekhar- maa yeh to sex kar rahe hai. woh larka to

kitni zor zor se maar raha hai larki ki. shekhar dono
ko adha nanga dekh kar dhang reh gaya. aur upar
se use ik aur jhatka laga...

Shekhar- maa yeh kaya... uske aas paas 2 couples

goom rahe hai lakin wo bas chodta jaa rha hai.
Tanu-beta aisa hi chalta hai yahan sabh. wo 2
couples bhi inko dekh kar garam ho rahe honge aur
woh bhi chudai karenge. yahan sirf khullam khulla
sex karne aate hai couples. Shekhar hairaan hote
hue tanu ko goorne lagta hai.

Tanu- abh dekh kya rahe ho beta. choosooo

inhe.........uffffffffffffff tanu shekhar ka mooh apne
mummooo se laga leti hai. ufffffffffffff maa ke
mumme to kapron ke upar se hi naram naram lag
rahe hai. Shekhar tanu ko pakar kar niche gass par
lita deta hai aur khud uske upar aa jaata hai.
wahhhhhhhh....khule nature mai shekhar apni maa
ki kameez ko utaar raha hai aur woh use kass ke
upar kar deta hai jisse uski maa ke mumme khari
dhoop mai bilkul nange ho jaate hai.
ufffffffffffffffffffffff.......

Shekhar- maaaaaa kitne gore lag rahe hai dhoop

mai.
ufffffffffffff..........puchhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........gaalkppp
pppppppppppppppppppp. shekhar unhe khule mai
dkehkar paagal ho jaata hai zor zor se choosna
shuru kar deta hai.

Tanu- shabaash mere

bete......ahhhhhhhhhhh.........kyaa maaza aa raha
hai. aur kheech ke choosooo
shekhar.....ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Shekhar-
galappppppppppp./sssssssssssssssssupppppppppp
pppp........suppp suppppppppppp//// shekhar baar
baar tanu ke nipples ko kheech kar kabhi daanto
mai dabakar kabhi aoni jeeb se sehla kar aachi
tarah nichorhhhhhhhh raha hai.................

Tanu- haan shekhar.......ahhhhhhhhhhhh......aise hi

dabaooooo aur
kaatoooooooooo..........ayiyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
ee/////////uffffffffffffffffffffffffff

Tanu aur shekhar abh make out karne lagte hai.

wowwwwwwwww.......khule park mai tanu aur
shekhar ik doosre ke honthon mai honth fasa kar
raspaan karte hai.
muhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa........sssssssssupppppppppp
ppppp......shekhar to apni maa ke honthon ko
kheech kheech kar aise choos raha hai jaise inches
tak lambe karna chatha ho. aur saath hi saath tanu
ke mote mote mummooooooo ko aachi tarah masal
masal kar laaal tamatar jaisa bna raha hai.

Tanu aur shekhar ik doosre ko jabardast chooste hai

aur shekhar abh apni maa ke mummooooooo ke
beech se apni jeeb lata hua maa ki gehri khaayiiiiiiiii
yani ki dhunniiii mai fasa leta hai.....

Tanu- ahhhhhhhhhhh shekhar.........aur andar

daaloooooo....maa ki nabhi aachi tarah se geeli
karke saaf kar doo.......ahhhhhhhhh...poori maael
nikal loooo apni jeeb se...........ufffffffffffffffff.........

Shekhar tanu ki nabhi mai thok thok ke apni jeeb

ghusa raha hai. tanu hil hil kar karvate leti hui
maazaaaa paa rahi hai. abh shekhar apni maa ki
tight leggyyyyyy ko fatafat niche utaarne lagta hai
aur bassssssss............ik hi jhatke mai uski
maaaaaaa park mai poori nangi ho jaati hai.
uffffffffffffffffffffff.......karakti dhoop mai khuleeam
nangi leti hui uski maa ka jism diamond ki tarah
chamak raha hai. gora shareer aur upar se gore aur
more mummeeeee.....ikdum chikni geeli paani shorti
hui rasdaar choot aur mote mote thighs shekhar ke
lund ke upar mai talvaar ki tarah vaar karte hai.
shekhar bhi nanga hone mai der nahi lagata aur
uska lund pent niche karte hi tanu ki geeli choot mai
fatak se takrata hai.........

Abh shekhar apni maa ki choot ko aache se jeeb se

ragar ragar kar chaat raaha hai aur apni jubaan
deep andar tak jahan tak uski jeeb ja saktri hai
pahucnta hai. Phir woh tanu ki moti gaand ka sheed
bhi open karke bhukhe kutte ki tarah daba daba ke
jene andar daalta hai. uski maa ki cheekhen nikal
jaati hai. Shekhar uski choot aur gaand ko apnui
thook se jaise poori tarah nehlaaa deta hai.

TAnu abh thori khari hokar khule park mai shekhar

ka lund mooh mai lekar daba daba ke kheech
kheech kar choosne lag jaati hai. woh ik number ki
randi lag rahi hai jis tarah se poore ke poora lund
mooh mai thoos thoos key le rahi hai. woh shekhar
ke tatte tak apne mooh mai gatak leti hai aur unko
aachi tarah se geela kar deti hai.

Tanu- ahhhhhhhhhhhh...kyaa dam hai isme. jaldi

karo beta... abh faarh do meri
chootttttttttttttttttttttt.........tanu apne bete ka lund lene
ke liye itni jyada taraf rahi hai ki shekhar ke baalon
ko hathon se pakar kar kheech rahi hai.

Shekhar- maa.....woh sabhi couples hume kab se

dekh rahe hai....Shekhar tanu ke kaan mai kehta hai

TAnu- sach mai????????? hum dikh rahe hai

unhe????????
Shekhar- haan maaa.....aur unme se ik to hume
dkeh dekh kar oral sex kar raha hai. Tanu yeh sunte
hi paagal si ho gayi.

TAnu- oh my god......is baat ne to choot mai aur

gaselete shirakk diyaa........abh shekhar kyaa dekh
rahe ho......apna lund se meri choot
bajaoooooooooooo/.....mera rape karooo
betaaaaaaa ajjjjjjjj...randi ka beta bankar ik randi
maa ko chodooooooooooooooooooooo.....mujhe
randi samaj ke rape kroooooooo...shekhar yeh sunte
hi aape se bahar ho gaya aur usne apna lund tanu ki
choot par rakha to woh paani se bhar gaya........

Shekhar- saali randi kitnaa paani shor rahi

hai........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...........she
khar ne ik hi jhatke ke saath apna lund aise andar
kiya jaise koi talwaar meyaan mai daalta hai.
charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr jaisi aawaz aayi aur tanu ki
choot poori tarah se fatttttttttttttttttttttttttt gayi...........

Tanu-
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........
....tanu ne ik cheek ke saath shekhar ki peeth
nakhunho se kureed daali auur apni tangehn uski
peeth se aise jakar li jaise woh koi shikaar ho.

Shekhar abh tanu ki choot ko buritarah faarh raha

hai. apna mota takda lund andar bahar andar bahar
andar bahar andar
bahar...........fachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........fachhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhh........puchhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
........jaisi aawazein khuleaam sun rahi hai. maas se
maas ki takrane ki aawaz bhut uchi sunayi de rahi
hai. Har ik jhatke ke saath shekhar ke tatte maa ki
gaand se fattt se bajte hai aur tanu iki zor daar
maaze ki cheek maarti hai.

Saath hi saath shekhar tanu ke mote

mummoooooooo ko choos raha hai kabhi gaand mai
ungli fasaaa raha hai aur kabhi uske honthon ko
nochorrrrrrrrrrrrr raha hai. fachhhhhhhhhhh
fachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh/....shekhar apne lund se
choottttttt pe vaar pe vaar kiye ja raha hai. maa ko ik
jawaan ladki ki tarah pakarte hue shekhar apna
mota bhukha lund uski pyaasi choot mai daal daal
kar aur khula kar raha hai..........tanu maaze se
iskoiyan leti hui gaand hila hila kar mumme uchaaal
uchaal kar shekhar se chudwaa rahi
hai..............Shekhar apni maa ko alag alag style aur
pose mai chodta rehta hai. har tarah ke pose mai
khule aam bina kisi ki dar ke aur bhut sare couples
ke saamne apni maa ko chod raha hai

yeh scenes kuj aise hai

Tanu- ahhhhhhhh beta......kya baat hai.......andar
takl jaa raha hai. lagta hai pet se takra raha
hai.........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......abh jakar sahi
maayne mai meri seal tooti hai
beta..........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Shekhar jhatke pe jhatke de raha hai aur tanu ki

aawaz
aayi.........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........i am
cummingggggggg............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. tanu pehli
baar jharhi hai life mai........aur usne jhatke khaate
hue shekhar ko pakarkar apna paani
shoraaa........ufffffffffff....lakin shekhar nhi ruk raha .
wo aaj pata nhi kya khaa kar aaya hai. woh uski
choot ko poori tarah se faarne ke iraade se lagatar
nonstop uski chootttttttttt ko aur gehra aur khula
karta jaa raha hai.

Shekhar- haan meri maaaa.......yeh

looooooooo......yeh looooooooooo///////luind
loooooooooo aur apni choot ki pyaas
bujaoooooooooo.......shekhar fatak fatak tanu ki
choot baja raha hai aur tanu aur shekhar paseeno
paseena ho rahe hai. Shekhar abh bhut tez ho gaya
aur tanu ki chuchyionnnnnnnnn ko kaatta hua uski
choot ko janwaar ki tarah chod raha hai. lund ko kisi
pathar ki tarah choot se takra takra kar uski choot se
khiooon tak nikal
diyaaaa..............ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........shaadi
ke itno saalo bad bhi shekhar ne apni maa ki choot
se khoon nikal diyaa......Tanu teen baar jharh chuki
hai aur abh bhi uski choot se paani nikalta hi ja raha
hai.....ohhhhhhhhhhhh shekhar phir bhi chodta gyaa
aur chodta gyaaaaaaaaaaaaa.....aur
phirrrrrrrrrrrrr.........

shekhar-
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......maaa
aaaaaaaaaa............mera paaniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii..........lee
lo apne andar................shekhar ne farate dhaar
pichkiariyan maarte hue apne lund ka viryaa ma ki
choot mai nikalaa aur woh nikalta hi
gaya........uffffffffffffffff....jahan se woh nikla tha usne
woh jagah poori tarah se apne viryaaaa se bhar
di.............ahhhhhhhhhhhhh
maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.................ahhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

Shekhar aur tanu phir poori tarah se paseene mai

bheege hue ik doosre ko samp kitarah lipte hue late
rahe..
Kaafi der tak yuhi ik dusre se lipte hue maa-beta
apne shareer ki kho shuki power ko ikatha karte
rahe. Tanu ne shekhar ka face pakarkar use uthaya
aur ik geeli si chummi dete hue kaha.

Tanu- Beta abh chalte hai. sabhi intezaar kar rahe

honge. Tanu ne pyaar se shekhar ke honthon ke
upar ungli ferte hue kaha.

Shekhar- nhi maa. dil nhi bhara hai abhi tak. Ik

round aur kar lun? shekhar ka iraada uthne ka katya
nhi thaa.

Tanu- paagal.niche se khun ris raha hai, Choot ko

buri tarah faarh diya hai tere lund ne. Kuj to rehm
kar.

Shekhar- kya karun maa. aisi choot ko to roz

faarhun. kaash aap meri wife hote

Tanu- haha...wife ko to sabh chodte hai lakin maa

ko chodna kisi kisi ko naseeb hota hai. U r lucky my
bete.

Shekhar- yes mom. very lucky. Jo inti garam maa

mili hai. Shekhar ne phir se apne honth maa ke sukh
chuke honthon se chipkaye aur kass ke ik chumma
diyaa.
Tanu- abh uth ja. tanu ke baar baar kehne par
shekhar uthaa. Tabh jakar usne apna lund tanu ki
choot se bahar nikala.

Tanu- oh my god. itna khoon. tanu shekhar ke lund

ko aakhen faarhte hue dekhne lagi ji uski choot ke
khoon se nahaya hua tha.

Shekhar- maa yehi to har bete ka sapna hota hai.

maa ki choot ki seva karna. Shekhar ne apne kapre
pehen liye aur tanu bhi uthi aur apne kapron ko
dhoondha aur pehenne ke liye jaise hi uthi karrhati
hui ik cheek uske mooh se nikli.

Tanu- ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......tanu ki choot mai

bhayank dard hai.

Shekhar- kya hua maa??????? Shekhar ne tanu ko

kandhon se pakarte hue saawal kiya.

Tanu- yeh sabh tera hi kiya dhara hai. Abh itna mota
tight hole mai jayega to dard hi hoga. Shekhar ne
tanu ko khara hone mai help ki

Tanu ne dheere dheere kapre pehne aur tayaar ho

gayi. Tanu ki choot mai lagatar dard hote ja raha hai
aur is vajah se use chalne mai dikkat aa rahi
hai..abh dono park ke bahar jaa rahe hai. Aapsaas
ke log unhe bhut goor ke dekh rahe hai. Tanu aur
shekhar ik dum se jaise park mai goomte har ik
insaan ke lafzon par aa gaye hai.. Wo dono kaafi der
chalne par market mai pahuche lakin us jagah par
abh neha, pooja aur aarti nahi hain. Shekhar ne
kaha...

Shekhar- maa abh kaise dhoondhenge unhe?

market to bhut bari hai?

Tanu- tu sabar rakh. mil jayenge. Mere piche aata

reh . Shekhar ne dekha ki uski maa thora laghda ke
chal rahi hai. Shekhar ko khud par proud hone laga
ki usne aj sach mai maa ki seva ki hai.

Dono chalte rahe to unhe ik dukaan ke bahar aarti

dikhayi di.....

Tanu- wo dekho...mil gayi naa ik to. Aarti ne tanu ko

apni taraf aate dekha lakin uska dhyaan tanu ke
dagmate hui chaal par gaya.....

Aarti- to aa gaye maa beta goom kar. Aarti ne tanu

ki taraf dekh kar kaha.

Tanu- haan aa gaye aur apne shopping kar li??????

Aarti- lagta hai bhut aacha gumaya hai maa ko. Aarti
ne shekhar ki taraf alag si nazar se dekhte hue
kaha.

Shekhar- bilkul bua....ik dum acche se....lakin pooja

aur nehe didi dikhayi nhi de rahe?

Aarti- lagta hau unke dina dil nahi lagta?

Shekhar- hehe nhi..lakin mujhe kuj kaam hai pooja

didi se.

Aarti- kya kaam hai .....zara bataoo to? aarti use

sherte hue puchti hai.

Shekhar- wo nhi bata sakta. surpirse hai sabh ke

liye. shekhar ne shaitaani si smile ke saath jawaab
diya.

Aarti - pooja aur neha wo saamne vali shop pe gaye

hai. Lakin tumhe bhi wahan ik surpise milega. Aarti
ne shekhar ko soch mai daal diya.

Shekhar- kaisa surpirse??????

Aarti - khud jakar dekh lena. Aarti ne aankh maarte

hue jawab diya.
Shekhar abh saamne ki shop ki taraf murha aur
pooja aur neha ki talaash mai andar chala gaya.
Tanu aur aarti aapas mai baatein karne lage aur
mithaiyan vagera kharidne lage.

Shekhar bhaagta hua garment shop mai gaya. wo

bhut bari shop hai. uske upar bhi floor hai aur
basement mai bhi jagah hai. Shekhar pehle upar ki
taraf gaya wahan bhut bheerh hai . Woh bheerh mai
ghus gaya aur tanu aur neha ko dihar udhar
dhooondhne laga lakin uski mehnar asafal rahi. Bas
use do chaar auntiyon ke ghasse mil gaye. Phir wo
niche basement jaane ki sochta hai. Kuj hi der mai
stairs utarta hua shekhar niche basement mai
pahuch jaata hai.

Basement mai bhut hi kam log hai. shekhar idhar

udhar dekhta hai. wahan salesman bhi kaafi kam
hai. Woh aage jaata hai lakin use pooja aur neha nhi
dikhayi dete. Lakin jaise hi woh try room ke aage se
gujra use chummi-chaati ki aawazein sunayi di.
shekhar ke kaan poori tarah se khare ho gaye. Itni
zor se kisi ki chusaayi ho rahi thi ki bahar tak aaram
se aawazein suni ja sakti thi. Shekhar ne aas paas
dekha to koi nhi tha aur usne kaan lagakar suna to
ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........aisa laga jaise neha
maaze mai cheekhen maar rahi hai. "ohhhhhhhhh
aiiiiiiiiiiii........" """""neha ki hi aawaz hai..... shekhar
ke man mai kyi sawaal ik saath dimaag mai
thankane lage.Kon ho sakta hai neha didi ke saath?/
kya neha diid try room mai kisi ke saath? kahin neha
aur pooja didi to kuj nahi kar rahe? Shekhar ka
maatha poore zor se thanka.

Usne apna mobile pent ki pocket se nikala aur neha

ka number dial kiya. ohhhhhhhhhhh......try room ke
andar se phone ki aawaz ayi. Neha ne phone uthaya
aur baat karne lagi......

Neha- he...hel...hello? Neha ki aawaz mai kampann

tha.

Shekhar- didi kahan ho?? shekhar ne seedha

saawal kiya.

NEha- wo bhaiya market mai hun.....

Shekhar- kya kar rahi ho???????

Neha- shopping bhaiyaa aur kyaa??????

Shekhar- is waqt kahan ho tum didi?????? shekhar

ne abh seedha sawal kiya.

Neha- mai shop mai aur kahan. kya huaa??????

Shekhar- hana sahi hai. Shop mai ho lakin try room
mai.

Neha- bhaiya apko kaise pata? aap kahan ho?

Shekhar- usi try room ke bahar. Yeh sunte hi jaise

neha 2 minute e liye chup hi ho gayi. neha ki aur se
koi aawaz nahi aayi.

Shekhar- yeh tere saath andar kon hai didi???????

Neha- k..ko....koi.......nhi hai bhaiyaa..........

Shekhar- to darwaza khol.......chal......

Neha- bhaiya mai kapre try karke dekh rahi hun aur
kyaa.....

Shekhar- mai keh raha hun...darwaza khol nahi to

mai mom ko phone lagane laga hun.......

Neha- nhi nhi.....bhaiyaa.mom ko phone mat

lagana.....lakin sach mai akeli hun.....

Shekhar- theek hai didi...mai mom ko phone karne

laga hun..........

Neha- nhi bhaiyaa...khol deti hun......neha ne fatafat

se darwaza khola aur samne shekhar ko dekha aur
ik dum se uskao haathon se pakarte hue andar
kheech liya aur door band kar diua. Neha ka top
gayab tha aur skirt gutno tak lahuchi hui hai. Neha
ke mummeee diamond ki tarah chamak rahe hai aur
chikni gulabi choot teer ki tarah ankhon par vara kar
rahi hai . Par Shekhar jaisi hi try room mai pahucha
wo wahan use dekh kar poori tarah se chounk
gaya..........

Shekhar- tum yahan kaise??????? shekhar ki

ankhen gusse se lal ho gayi. uske saamne Harry tha
jiska mota takda gora lund poora akar ke salami de
raha tha aur niche latakte mote kaale tatte use
shekhar ko bhi maat de rahe the. (harry kon hai iske
baare mai aage jakar pata lagega)

Harry- dekh shekhar meri baat sun......

Shekhar- mujhe koi baat nahi sun ni. Tujhe jab papa
ne k baar keh diya hai phir tu kyu nhi samaj raha.

harry- tujhe kya lagta hai sirf tu hi sabse jyada care

karta hai. Tujhse jyada mai care karta hun. Mujhe
sabh bataya hai neha ne kya kya chalta hai ghar.

Shekhar- mooh sambhaal ke baat kar samje. Nhi to

mooh torh dungaa. Shekhar aur harry ik dusre par
haath uthate isse pehle hi neha beech mai aa gayi.

Neha- nhi bhaiyaa...plzz leave him....neha ne

shekhar ko roka. par shekhar ne uska haath churate
hue harry ke mooh par ik mukka de maara. Harry
charo taraf lage hue mirrors se takraya lakin usne
aapne aap ko sabhala aur shekhar ke tattooo par
fatak se laat de maari aur
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" shekhar buri
tarah cheekhta hua apne tatto ko pakre niche late
gaya. Harry ne kaha...

Harry- abh tere saamne dekh mai kaise maaze leta

hun.....saale bhenchod......randi ki aulaaad.......
Harry ne neha ko pakra aur uske honthon ko daba
kar chusne laga........shekhar bas dard ke maare
karha raha hai aur harry ko apni behen neha ke
honthon ko chooste hue dekh sakta hai. Wo neha ko
poori tarah se nanga kar deta hai aur ik bhi kapra
neha ke shareer par nahi reh gaya. neha ka gora
shareer harry aur shekhar ke saamne aise saaf ho
jaata hai jaise baarish ke baad aasmaan.

Harry neha ko pakarkar gumata hai aur abh shekhar

ki taraf neha ka mooh hai aur harry ki taraf peeth.
harry neha ko peeche khichta hai to harry ka nanga
lund neha ki mulayam gaand ke upar chaaku ki
tarah chubha. Neha ki nangi garam peeth harry ki
chorhi chaati par sat gayi. harry ne apne hathon ko
neha ke armits se nikalte hue uske mote mote
mummeee ko jakar liyaa. uffffffffffffffffffff.......har taraf
mirror laga hua jiski vajah se neha ke shareer ka har
ang shekhar ko nazar aa raha hai lakin dard ki vajah
se woh niche leta hua hai aur kuj nahi kar paa raha.
Shekhar apni behen ko apni ankhon ke saamne lut
ta dekh raha hai.

Uffffffffffffff......neha ke gore gore mumme harry bare

maaze se daba raha hai aur uske upar chipke hue
mote mote karak gulabi nipples
..mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm......harry apni
ungliyon se baar baar maroor raha hai. Gardan par
bare sexy tareeke se kiss karta hai ayr neha ke
shareer mai current ki lehar dor jaati hai. harry abh
neha ke mummooooooo ko shekhar ki ankhon ke
saamne zordar tareeke se masalta hai aur side par
mooh karke choosne lag jata hai....galappppppp
galapppppppppppppp.....shekhar ko samaj nhi aa
rahi aaj kya ho raha hai. Woh pehle hi apni maa ki
chudai karke thaka hua hai aur upar se harry ne
uske lund ko thok daala. Aur neha ko maaze se
choos raha hai........shekhar bas apni behen neha ko
bebasi se dekh raha hai...............Harry neha ki
chooot ko jeeb se bare maaze se chaat ta hai.
Harry kabhi neha ki komal gulabi chikni choot ko
sehlata hai...chaat ta hai to kabhi gaand ko thappad
maarta hai. kabhi uske mummooo ko dabata hua
baari baari se kass kass kar choos raha hai. Kabhi
apne mote lund ko neha ki jhanghon ke upar baar
baar ragar raha hai. ufffffffffffffffffffff.......shekhar apni
behen ko lut te hue bebasi se dekh raha hai. Harry
ne abh aur bhi shekhar ko degrade karne ka socha.

Harry- saale behen ke lode......tune mere saath bura

kiya tha naa.mai bhi abh tuje kishton mai
tarfayungaa. yeh ley apni pehli instalment sood
sameet......." yeh sutnte hi shekhar buri tarah se darr
jata hai.

harry neha se shekhar ke kapre utarne ko kehta hai

aur neha uska kehna maante hue shekhar ki pent ko
niche kar deti hai. Shekhar kuj uthne ki koshish karta
hai ki harry zor se ik baar aur uske lund par thokar
maarta hai. shekhar phir se cheek maarta hua
tarafne lag jaata hai. Neha shekhar ki pent ko pairon
task kar deti hai aur shekhar niche se nanga ho
chuka hai aur uska baitha hua lund khuli hawa mai
saans leta hai. Harry neha ko kehta hai ki shekhar
ke upar apni gaand lekar baith jaaye.

Neha aisa hi karti hai. Shekhar ki shaati par char

jaati hai aur shekhar ki taraf peeth karke khari hoti
hai aur phir dheere dheere apne chitdonn ko poora
kholti hai. bebas shekhar ko apni behen ki gaand ka
sheed saaf nazar aata hai aur uske dekhte hi dekhte
neha ki gaand mai shekhar ki naak dhass jaati hai.
ufffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff......neha ke chitdonn ki
kamseen smell shekhar ki naak se hoti hui poore
shareer mai jungle ki aag se bhi tez failti jaati hai.
neha poore zor se apne bhai ke mooh par baithi hai.
Neha ke face par maaze ke bhaav saaf dekhe ja
sakte hai. Neha ko bhut hi jyada maaza aa raha hai.
neha cheekte hue kehne lagti hai..........

neha- bhenchod saale.......tuje maine kitni line di.

kitna daana daala. lakin tu samja nahi. abh ley
maaze meri tatti ke.......leyyyyyyyyyy
haramzaade..................shekhar ki sansen ruk gayi
hai aur uske mooh mai apni behen ki gaand ki
khusbuuuu poori tarah se fail gayi hai. Harry iske
maaze le raha hai aur abh wo shekhar ke lund ke
upar dono pairon se bhaar daalta hai. Shekhar se
cheekhna nhi jaata aur nmeha ko apni gaand mai
shekhar ki bebasi saadf mehoos hoti hai. Harry apna
poora bhaar shekhar ke lund ke upar daalta hua
khara ho gaya hai aur apna mota takda lund neha
ke mooh ke paas lekar aata hai aur kehta hai.........

Harry- bhenchod ki aulaad.....yeh dekh abh.......neha

mera lund choosegi woh bhi tere mooh mai apni
gaand fasate hue. hahahaha.......harry paaglo ki
tarah zor zor se hasta hai. Shekhar ki naak neha ki
gaand mai fasi hui hai aur wo kuj nahi kar paa raha.
Abh neha apni gaand ko uthati hai aur shekhar ke
mooh se aage peeche karte hue ragarne lag jaati
hai. Shekhar ke poore mooh par neha apni gaand ki
aachi tarah ragar ragar kar ghisaayi karti hai. aur
phir se apni gand ko hathon se khol kar uske sheed
ko shekhar kke mooh ke upar rakh deti hai. shekhar
ki jeeb seedhi neha ki gaand mai chali jaati hai.
Shekhar saans baar baar bandh hone se tarfane lag
jaata hai. lakin neha poora bhaar daale hue hai aur
abh harry apna lund neha ke mooh mai dhakel deta
hai. fachhhhhhhhhhhhh.......Shekhar ko bhi niche
neha ke mooh mai harry ke lund pelne ki aawaz
sunayi di.

Aur abh harry poore maaze se neha ke mooh ko

chod raha hai. fatak fatak dhakke maarta hua neha
ke mooh ko jaise cheer raha hai. Dhakka itna
jabardast hai ki neha aage peeche zoron se hilti hai
aur isi dhakke se uski gaand bhi shekhar ke mooh
ke upar giss rahi hai. Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh kya
scene chal raha hai. Shekhar ka lund harry ke
pairon ke niche daba hua hai aur harry apna poora
bhaar uske lund par daale hue neha se apna mota
lund chuswaa raha hai.
puchhhhhhhhhhhhhh.pachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhh. andar bahar andar bahar bas harry nonstop
neha ke mooh ko chod raha hai. uyske gale tak
apne lund ka topa pahucnha raha hai. Neha ki choot
se lagatar paani nikal raha hai jo shekhar ke mooh
mai pahuch raha hai. uffffffffffffffff shekhar apni
behen ka neha ka rass chapachapp pee raha
hai..............

ahhhhhhhhh......ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......neha ko
dhakke pe dhakka lag raha hai. Harry neha ke
mummoo ko masalta hua uske mooh mai apna mota
lund lagatar dhakele ja raha hai.aur phir
akahirkaar........."ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..........ahh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" harry poore maaze ke
saath neha ka mooh apne lund se nikalti hui virya ki
farrate daar pichkiraiyan maarta hua bhar deta hai.

Harry- yeh ley saale

bhenchod.................ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.........
.ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...harryyyyyy neha
ke andar tak apna lund fasaye hue virya nikalta hi ja
raha hai........aur ant mai neha uska poora virya
gatak jaati hai. NEha abhi bhi shekhar ke mooh ke
upar gaand rakhe hue baithi hai.
Harry phir wahan se jaldi hi kapre pehen kar
rafuchakkar ho gaya. Neha tabh apne bhai ke mooh
se uthi aur tah jakar wo uski gaand ki kaid se azaad
hua. Darwaza band karte hue neha apne bhai ke
saamne hi baith gayi. Neha poori tarah se nangi hai.
Shekhar neche se poora nanga leta hua hai.
Shekhar ko thori der ke baad thori si hosh aayi aur
usne pucha....

Shekhar- neha yeh k...kyaaaa thaa?????????

SHekhar ne dheemi si aawaz mai kaha. Lakin Neha
ne sunkar bhi ansuna sa kar diya.

Shekhar- mai poochta hun yeh kya hai neha

didi??????yeh kya kiyaa???????

Neha- Tu jaanta hai aacche se ki maine kya kiya.

Lakin yeh kabhi nhi jana ki tune mere saath kya
kiya?

Shekhar- kya kiya maine???? Shekhar ko kuj samaj

nhi aa raha hai.

Neha- Yeh tum nhi samaj paoge shekhar. mai hi

samaj sakti hun bas.

Shekhar- Koi baat nahi mai mom ko bata dunga.

Shekhar dono hathon ko zameen par rakjte hue
khud ko khara karne ki koshish karta hai.

Neha- bata dena shekhar. mai bilkul nahi darti. mai

bhi papa ko tumahri aur mummy ki rangraliyan se
bhari dastaan suna dungi.

Shekhar- kyaa???? mooh sambhal apna.

Neha- abhi to maine mooh sambhala hua hai. JAb

khola naa to har taraf se nanga kar ke rakh dungi.

Shekhar- yeh tume kya ho gya didi? aisa kyu

behave kr rahi ho????

Neha- jab kabhi akele baith kar sochoge tabh samaj

mai aayega. Neha ne apne kapre pehne aur
shekhar ko wahin shorkar bahar chali aayi.

Shekhar andar hi parha raha aur kaafi der baad

usne himmat jutate hue khud ko sambhala aur khara
hua. Phir kapre pehne aur bahar chala gaya.

Uske lund maai abh dard to nahi ho raha tha lakin

woh neha ki aisi harkat se bhut niraash hai. USe
samaj mai nahi aa raha ki neha ne aisa kyun
kiyaa??????. Wo garments shop se bahar nikal kar
doosri shop pe gaya to wahan koi nhi hai. Shekhar
ne phir pooja ko phone kiya to pooja ne bataya ki
aarti bua, neha aur mom to chale gaye hai ghar.
Shekhar ko jhatka laga.

Shekhar- lakin wo muje lekar nhi gaye??????

Pooja- neha keh rahi hai ki tumne kuj shopping karni

hai aur uke saath nhi hamare saath jaoge...

Shekhar- tumahre saath?????

Pooja- haan...mere aur papa ke saath.

Shekhar- papa??????? koun papa?

Pooja- kya ho gaya hai tumhe bhaiya. hamare papa.

Wo bhi aa gaye the hume surprise dene. tumhe
bataya nhi kisi ne>

Shekhar- aachaaa.......shekhar ko abh samaj aaaya

ki aarti bua us waqt kon se surprise ki baat kar rahe
the.

Shekhar- abh kahan ho didi?????????

Pooja- bas kuj jewellary khareed rahe the. Abh bas

parking ki taraf ja rahe hai.

Shekhar- mai parking mai milta hun.

Pooja- okzz....bhaiyaa.

Shekhar ko neha ka yeh behaviour bhut hi bura lag

raha hai. Uski apni behen uske saamne kisi aur ke
lund ko choose aur woh bhi usko degrade karte hue.
Shekhar ko yeh baat hajam nhi ho rahi hai.

Shekhar parking mai pooja aur papa ka intezaar

karne laga. Thori der mai hi pooja aur papa ikdoosre
ka haath pakarte hue uski aur chale aa rahe
hain.Dono ke Dusre haathon mai mai bade-bade
lifafe hai. Woh man mai sochta hai kahin yahan bhi
koi kaand nhi ho gaya. Shekhar ne Sunil ko wish
kiya aur abh teeno car mai baith kar ghar ki taraf
ravana ho gaye. Pooja peeche shekhar ke saath
baith gayi. Shekhar ne pooja ko ankhon hi ankhon
mai pucha ki haath pakar kar chal rahi thi. to pooja
ne kaan mai kaha....

Pooja- don't worry bhaiya. Kuj nahi hua. Abhi tak

seal bandh hai. Shekhar uski baat sunte hue
khilkhila utha. Lakin uske dil mai neha wali baat abh
bhi goom rahi hai.Uske man mai aaya ki woh saari
bata bata de lakin phir pata nhi kya hua usne nahi
batane ka socha. Pooja ne uski taraf dekha to
shekhar koi soch mai duba hua laga. Pooja ne
jaanbooj kar uska mood change karne ke liye aage
car chala rahe sunil se bachte hue ik pyara sa
chumma honthon se honth jorte hue de diya.
muhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa......shekhar ke andar tak
Sbkuj hil gaya.

Pooja- kyaaa huaa????? mooh kyu latka hua hai?

Pooja ne dheemi si aawaz mai pucha.

Shekhar- nhi koi baat nhi hai didi. Thak gaya hun.

Pooja- kal to isse bhi jyada thak jayoge bhaiyaa.

Pooja ne aankh maarte hue shekhar ko kaha.

Shekhar- Aisa nhi hoga didi. tumahri seva mai to

24/7 ready hai mera yeh hathyaar. Shekhar ne apne
lund ki taraf ishaara karte hue kaha.

Itni der mai woh ghar bhi pahunch jaate hai. Teeno
car se utarte hai aur ghar ke andar daakhil ho jaate
hai. Ghar mai aarti aur tanu niche shekhar ko milte
hai. Lakin shekhar bhut jyada thaka hua hai to woh
seedha apne kamre mai chala jaata hai. Neha apne
kamre mai leti hui hai. Pooja apni bua aarti aur maa
tanu ke saath ghar ke kaam kaaj mai lag jaati hai
aur sunil apne kamre mai chala jaata hai.

Shekhar kapre change karke apne bed par leta hua

soch raha hai ki neha ne aisa kyu kiyaa??????
aakhir use kya jaroorat thi Harry ke saath
relationship banane ki. woh purani baat sochta hai
jab harry ghar mai tha......

Harry bhut ache se ghar mai kaam karta tha. Woh

bhut hi zimmedaar aur wafadaar naukar tha. Pehle
harry ke pitaji bhi ghar mai kaam karte the. phir
unhone harry lagwaya tha. Harry bhut hi smart aur
handsome larka tha. HArry pehle kaafi din to bhut
aache se kaam karta raha. Lakin fir ik din .........

Shekhar - o harry ke bacche kahan hai?????// Lain

harry ne koi jawaab nhi diya. Shekhar ne phir aawaz
di....

Shekhar- harry mere kapre nhi press kiye ab

tak????? shekhar ne chilla kar kaha lakin harry ka
khin ata pata nhi hai. Shekhar phir harry ke kamre
mai gaya. Lakin use harry nhi dikhayi diya. Woh
ghar mai aur dhundhe chala hi tha use bathroom
mai harry ki aawaz sunayi di........Shekhar fatafat
bathroom ki aur barh gaya to...........

Bathroom ka darwaza khula hai. Shekhar ne chupte

hue bathroom ke andar jhaaka to uske hosh urr
gaye. Harry apna pajama niche kiya hua hai aur
apne mote lund par panty ragar ragar kar muth maar
raha hai. Shekhar yeh scene dekh kar paagal ho
gaya. Harry apne mooh se "ohhhhhhhh
neha.........teri maa ki
choootttt.......ahhhhhhhhhhhh........neha teri choot
mai mera lund...........haaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh"
Aisi aawazein nikal raha hai. Iska matlab yeh neha
ki panty hai aur harry neha ki panty apne lund mai
aache se fasaye hue muth maar raha hai. Neha ki
panty harry ke lund mai aache se fassi hui hai. aur
harry ka precum bhi uski behen ki panty mai lag
raha hai.

Shekhar ki ankhen yeh dekhte hi laal ho gayi. Woh

abhi kuj kehne hi laga ki harry ne ik zordaar cheekh
ke saath apna viryaaa neha ki panty mai shor
diya........"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"""""
ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" harry ke lund se nikalti har
pichkari se neha ki panty adhi geeli ho rahi hai. Ithna
thick aur jyada virya harry ne neha ki panty ragar
ragar kar nikala aur phir apne lund ko panty se hi
aache se saaf kiya aur wahan hi dhone vale kapron
mai rakh di.. Phir harry ne apna pajama upar kiya
aur bahar ko nikalne laga to shekhar ko dekhkar
woh shocked ho gaya.
Shekhar- yeh kya tha bhenchod??????????

Harry- nhi shekhar bhaiya. woh mai.........

Shekhar- kya woh mai?????/ saale kutte ki aulaad

meri behen pa muth maar raha hai. Shekhar ne aisa
kehte hi uske tattooooooo pai fatak se laat de maari.
Harry zordaar cheek maarta hua niche gir parhaa.

Shekhar- bhenchod.......agar agli baar meri behen ki

taraf aankh bhi utha kar dekha naa to mujhse bura
koi nhi hoga. smjee........shekhar ne ik laat aur uske
lund pe mari.

Harry- ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.......nhi krungaa

bhaiyaa.........kabhi nhi krungaa. maaf kr
do.........Harry ne dono hathon ko jorte hue mafi
mangi.

Shekhar usko warning dekar chala gaya. Lakin us

din ke baad shekhar aur uske beech ik nafrat ki
deewar ban gayi thi.Kaafi dino tak harry ne aisi waisi
koi harkat nhi ki. Shekhar ko poora yakeen ho gaya
ki harry abh sahi ho gaya hai. woh phir se ik doosre
se baat karne lage. Abh phir se sab kuj aacha ho
gaya tha lakin phir ik din jo hua us harkat ne harry
ka ghar mai last day bna diya.
Sunday ka suhana din. Ghar ke saare sadasey apne
ape kaam mai lage hue hai. Shekhar apne kamre
mai baitha tv dekh raha hai. Tv dekhte dekhte Use
kuj bhookh si lagti hai to woh harry ke paas aata hai.
Harry niche chatai bicha ke leta hua hai. Shekhar
harry se kehta hai......

Shekhar- harry yaar mujhe bhukh lagi hai??????

Harry- lakin bhaiya abhi to breakfast kiya

hai.....theek hai kon si sabzi lenge?????

Shekhar- nhi nhi.....sabji roti nahi ... tu bas thore

popcorn bna de bas.

Harry - Theek hai bhaiya. 2 minute mai haazir karta

hun. Harry kehta hua niche kitchen mai chala gaya.
Shekhar vapis jaane laga to dekha ki harry ka phone
baj raha hai. Wo harry ko aawaz lagat ahai lakin
usko aawaz sunayi nhi deti. Shekhar harry ka phone
utha leta hai lakin tabh tak call band ho gayi hai.
Shekhar vaise hi phone utha kar niche aane lagta
hai aur saath saath harry ke pics aur videos dekh
raha hai. Dekhte hi dekhte use ik aisi video nazar ayi
jisse uska tan-man andar se hil gaya. Woh ummed
nhi kar sakta tha ki harry ke mobile pe uski behen
neha ki nude video . Video mai saaf saaf dikhayi de
raha hai ki neha poori nangi hokar naha rahi hai.
Shekhar pehle to poori video dekhta raha. Neha ke
mote mummeeeee aur itne tight chutaddd jinko woh
sabun se raghar ragar kar saaf kar rahi hai.
ufffffffffffffffff.....neha apne mummoooooooo ko
masal masal ke dhoo rahi hai. kya scene hai. Lakin
shekhar yeh bardaash nahyi kar saka ki naukar
harry ne yeh video bnayi. Shekhar ko bhut gussa aa
gayaa. wo seedha niche kitchen mai gaya..........

Shekhar- saale harami ki aulaad.......bhen ke

takke,........yeh kya hai? shekhar use mobile dikhata
hua uske paas aa raha hai. Harry uske haath mai
mobile dekhte hi samaj leta hai ki baat kya hai.

Harry- nhi bhaiya....aap galat samaj rahe hai. yeh

pehle ki hai. bhaiya.........Shekhar uski koi baat nahi
sunta aur zoron se chillata hua usko laaten aur
ghuuse maarne shuru kar deta hai.

harry dharam se niche farsh par gir jaata hai lakin

shekhar usko zor zor ke laat ghuuse maare ja raha
hai aur gaalian de raha hai. Sunil aur tanu bhi apne
kamre se bhaage chale aate hai. Sunil use rokta
hai.......

Sunil- yeh kya kar rhe ho shekhar??? i say stop it.....

Tanu- shekhar....................
Shekhar- nhi papa mat rokiye muje....yeh saala
harami neha pe buri nazar rakhta hai................

Harry- nhi sahab.....muje maaf kar

dijiye.......ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.... shekhar usko laate
ghuuse maarte ja raha hai.

Sunil- kya kiya isne?????????? Sunil shekhar se

puchta hai/

Shekhar- papa neha ki nahate hue tasveeren aur

video bnayi hai isne....yeh dekhiye ismai hai.

Sunil yeh baat sunte hi usko gale se pakarte hue zor

zor se maarna shuru kar deta hai. Harry ko ik
ghuusa itna zor se parha ki woh deewar se ja
takraya aur uska sir khul gaya aur fuwaare ki tarah
khoon uske sir se nikalne laga. LAkin sunil aur
shekhar ne uski bhut pitayi ki. Tanu ne bari mushkil
se dono ko roka...........

Tanu- plzz suniye.........wo mar jayega........aap meri

baat suniye. bhut der tak jaddojehet karte hue tanu
ne sunil aur shekhar ko shaant kiyaa.........

Harry- ahhhh...sahib ji maaf kar dijiye muje..........

Shekhar- nhi saale.......teri complaint police mai
krungaa...aise nhi shorne vala mai tuje. shekhar
sunil ko kehta hai ki ...

Shekhar- papa police ko bulaoooooo jaldi...

Sunil- nahi shekhar. iske sir se khoon beh raha hai.

faaltu ke chakkar mai parenge. Isko naukri se nikal
dena sahi hai.

Shekhar- theek hai papa. Dekh saale. bata aur kitni

photos aur videos hai. dekh nhi to police tera mooh
khulwayegi....

Harry- nahi sa...sahabbbbbbbb.......bas isi phone

mai hi hai sabh. aur nhi hai koi b. kasam se. muje
maaf kar dijiye.

Sunil- bhenchod.....chala ja yahan se.......aur vapis

agar yahan aaya naa to seedha police ko complaint
krungaa. chal baag ya jahan se........chal
bhenchod..........sunil usko laate ghuuse maarkar
dhakka de raha hai.

Harry mauka dkehkar fatafat se utha aur apna

bortiya bistaar sameet kar wahan se bhaagta hua
chala gaya. usne peeche murkar bhi nhi dekha aur
seedha bhaagta hua unke ghar se door chala gaya.
Shekhar ne uske mobile ki saari videos aur pics ko
delete kar diya aur uski sim torh daali. Phir unhone
koi naukar na rakhne ka faisla kiya. "

Shekhar- saale.......agli bara dikha to maar dunga

tuje......bhaag....saale.........bhaagggggg

Shekhar tabhi ikdum zor se cheekhta hai......"bhaag

saale" aur neend se uth jaata hai. ohhhhhhh woh to
apne kamre mai leta hua hai. Bahar raat ka andhera
pasra hua hai. Woh apne bed par apne kamre mai
so raha tha. ufffffffffffffffff.........kya wo sapna tha
.......shekhar ik pal ke liye sochta hai. kya neha ne
harry ke saath milkar usko degrade nhi kiya??????
shekhar ko kuj samaj mai nhi aa raha . Tabhi uske
room ka darwaza khulta hai aur poja aur neha
bhaga kar uske kamre mai aati hai.

Pooja- kya huaa bhaiyaa?????????? Pooja nighty

mai bhaagti hui uske kamre mai daakhil hui.
bhaagne se pooja ke bade mummeeee tennis ki ball
ki tarah uchal uchal kar upar neeche hue. Aur bade
bade chitdon ki ikdoosre mai takrane ki aawaz bhi
poore kamre mai sunayi di.

Shekhar- kuj nahi didi........shekhar apne mathe par

haath ferta hua kehta hai. Pooja ke peeche neha bhi
baag jar aati hai. White night gown pehne hue jo
uske gutno tak bhi nhi hai neha apni gori jhanghen
dikhati hui andar daakhil hoti hai. Uske gown deep
cut hai aur tight mumme ki side aaram se nazar aa
rahi hai.

Neha- bhaiyaa kya hua aapko??? aap cheekhe

kyun?????? Neha ne shekhar ka haath pakarte hue
pucha. Shekhar neha ki taraf goor ke dekh raha hai.

Pooja- bhaiyaa koi bura sapna dekha kyaa??????

ab apki tabhyat kaisi hai?????????

Shekhar- meri tabhyat????????

Pooja- paani lau bhaiyaa?????????

Shekhar- haan thora sa . Pooja niche paani lene ke

liye kitchen ki aur chali gayi. Udhar neha aur
shekhar kamre mai raat ko akele baatein karne lage.

Neha- haan bhaiyaa. humen aarti bua aur mom ne

bataya ki jab aap aur mom goom kar aaye to apne
pooja didi ke baare mai bua se pucha tha naa????

Sherkhar- haan muje yaad hai maine pucha tha. aur

unhone bataya tha ki tum garments shop mai ho.......

Neha- haan ......lakin aap jaise hi peeche murhe

..pata hi aapko kya hua ki aap niche behosh hokar
gir gaye.

Shekhar- kyaa??????? lakin mai to garmets shop

mai gaya tha aur wahan tum try room mai thi aur wo
ha....rry...shehar bolta bolta ruk gaya.

Neha- kyaa bata kar rahe ho aap bhaiya. aap to

shop mai aaye hi nahi. aapko mom aur bua ne khara
kiya aur parking mai car mai bitha diya. Aur aapko
paani vagera pilaya tabh jakar aapko thori hosh aayi
thi. aapne mooh mai burburarahe the. Phir mom ne
kaha ki aap bhut thak gaye the. isliye mom aapke
saath rahe.

Shekhar ko bhut bara jhatka laga. uske chehre par

smile aa gayi . yeh sabh sapna tha. woh saala harry
vapis nahi aaya. uski behen neha ne uske saath
bura nahi kiya. shekhar ko itni khushi hui ki usne
neha ko apne baahon mai jakar liya. Neha ke tane
hue nipples shekhar ki chest mai talvaar ki tarah
chubhe aur do garam badan aapas mai sate to
kamre mai garmahat fail gayi.. Neha ik dum andar
se hil gayi aur uske nipples ik jhatke mai erect ho
gaye aur choot ke baal khare hone lage.

Shekhar- i am soorry didi. mujhe maaf kar do.

Shekhar neha ko gale lagate hue barbarane laga.
Neha- bhaiya yeh aapko kya ho gaya hai. muje kuj
samaj mai nhi a raha. Neha ko apne bhaiya se lipat
kar bhut aacha lag raha hai lakin pooja ke kisi b pal
aane ke darr se woh thora ghabra rahi hai.

Neha- yeh aapko kya ho gaya bhaiyaa?????

Shekhar- bas ik bura sapna dekha ki tum mujhse

bhut door ja rahi ho......aur mujhe pyaar nahi karti.
Shekhar neha ki taraf dekhta hua bola. Shekhar ke
mooh se yeh lafz sunte hi neha ki ankhon ki chamak
aa gayi.

Neha- nahi bhaiya. mai aapse kabhi door nahi

jayungi. I promise. Mai aapse bhut jyada pyaar jarti
hun.

Shekhar- thanks neha didi. mai bhi apse bhut pyaar

karta hun. Love u so much didi.

Neha- love u too bhaiya.

Aur phir dono ikdoosre se kass ke lipat gaye aur

neha shekhar ke baalon mai hath ferne lagi,
Shekhar neha ke peeth gown ke upar se hi sehlane
laga. Gown ka gala bara hone ki vajah se nheha ki
adhi peeth nangi hai. ufffffffffff shekhar ka karak
haath jab us nangi peeth par para to neha andar hi
andar siskiyan lene lagi. Dono ki saasnen rajdhaani
express ki tarah chalne lagi. Pata nhi kya hua neha
aur shekhar ik doosre ki ankhon mai khone lage aur
dheere dheere dono ke honthon ka antar ghatne
laga. Dono ke honth ik doosre ke paas aate gaye
aur aate gaye. aur bas abh bas ik doosre se takrane
hi wale hai ki.............

"tick..tick" pooja ke stairs charne ki aawaz aayi aur

shekhar aur neha ik doosre se peehe hat gaye. Ik
dum se pooja kamre mai enter ho gayi.

Pooja- yeh lijiye bhaiya. Pooja ne paani ka glass

shekhar ko pakrate hue kaha. Shekhar ne paani ka
glass uthaya aur penee laga.

Shekhar- thaks didi........Shekhar ne paani ka glass

pe kar pooja ko pakrate hue kaha.

Pooja- bhaiyaa aap theek to hai naa.??????????

Shekhar- haan didi... ikdum accha feel kar raha

hun.......

Pooja- yaad hai na bhaiya kal kon sa din hai? pooja

ne aankhon ko bara karte hue shekhar se kaha.
Shekhar- bilkul- shekhar ne apne honton par jeeb
ferte hue jawaab diya.

Pooja- ohhhhhh...mai paani ki bottle upar lana hi

bhool gayi. neha zara le aana plz. Pooja ne bahana
bana kar neha ko niche bhej diya. Neha paani lene
ke liye niche chali gayi aur pooja ne shekhar se
kaha.......

Pooja- lagta hai mom ne aisa gumaya ki behosh hi

kar diyaa........

Shekhar- sahi baat hai didi. Mom ko chodne par itna

maaza aaya ki mujhe behoosh hona hi thaa.

Pooja- aacha. lakin dekhna kal. yeh mom ne to sirf

ik din ke liye behosh kiya naa.kal mai itna maaza
dungi naa. ki poori zindagi ke liye behosh ho jayoge.
Pooja aankh maarte hue shehar se kehti hai..

Shekhar- aacha didi....itna confidence hai

aapko.......Shekhar pooja ko chirate hue kehta hai.

Pooja- bilkul hai. Agar yakeen nhi to ik halka sa

trailer dikhayun. pooja khari hokar shekhar ko kehti
hai.

Shekhar- dekh lete hai didi. trailer dekhne se hi poori

film ka pata lag jayega. Shekhar pooja ke kamuk
badan ki taraf tiktiki lagaye dekhne lag jaata hai.

Pooja khari hai aur woh apni nighty ko halka sa upar

kheechti hai jiise pooja ki gori tangehn nilkul nangi
ho jaati hai. Wo nighty ko aur bhi upar kheechti hai
jisse uski dono tangehn nangi ho jaati hai. bas choot
ke aas paas nighty lipti hui hai. ufffffffffffffff.....choot
ki lining bilkul saaf saaf nazar aa rahi hai. Pooja ka
madmast shareer dekhkar shekhar ki aankhen poori
tarah se khul jaati hai. Pooja ke do tarbooj jaise
mummoooooo ki halki si jhalak ko dehkar shekhar
stabht reh jaata hai. Shekhar ka mooh pooja ki bade
chitdonn ko hilta dekh khule ka khula rah jaata hai.

Pooja- kyu bhaiyaa????? kaisa raha trailer???????

Shekhar- Kaise bata...yuuuuuuu.......kya kamaal ki

karigari hai ......ohhhhhhhhhhh

Pooja- kar diya na trailer se hi behosh........

Shekhar- ohhhhhhh didi..........sach kaha aapne. yeh

apki gaand ki seal kholne ka sapna kabh poora
hoga. Shekhar pooja ke bade bade chitdon ko nighty
ke upar se pakarte hue sehlata hai. Ik dum naram
maas ke lothre hai pooja ke bade bade
chutadddddddd.

Pooja- ohh bhaiyaa......bas aaj ki raat aur. phir apka

sapna poora ho jayega.

Shekhar- lakin neha didi ke hote kaise ????????

Pooja- wo mom dekh lenge. Mom ne mujhse

promise kiya tha ki agar mai tumahra pehla sex
unke saath karwayun to woh neha se pehle mujhe
mauka denge tumse karne ka.

Shekhar- oh didi.......jaldi khatam ho jaye ye

raat......mujhse raha nhi jaata. wahhhhhhhh.....kya
bubbly hai. Shekhar phir se pooja ki gaand ke upar
bahar se hi haat ferta hai. ufffffffffffffffff....halka sa
thappad maarne par poorte 360 degree par uchalte
hai pooja ke chutaddddddddddd.......

Isse pehle ki shekhar kuj aur karta neha paani ki

bottle lekar andar aati hai. Shekhar usko thaks kehta
hai aur aache se smile deta hai. Phir pooja aur neha
shekhar ko gud night kehte hue bahar chali jaati hai.
Shekhar bhi unhe gud nyte kehta hai aur man mai
sochta hai kal pooja ki gaand ki seal wo torega.
Lakin choot ki seal to woh neha ki hi pehle kholega

Aj Rakshabandhan Ka Din hai aur subah ke 6 baj

gaye hai. Shekhar apne bistar par leta hua karvaten
le raha hai. Tabhi uske room ka darwaza khula aur
Black tighht top aur Blue tight jeans mai neha bilkul
tayaar use kamre mai daakhil hui. Neha bed ke paas
jakar shekhar ko dekhne lagi to woh ulta leta hua so
raha hai. Neha ne use jagaya...

Neha- bhaiyaa uth jaoo....Happy

rakshabandhan......Neha ne so rahe shekhar ki
cheeks ko pakarte hue kaha.

Shekhar- umm..mmmmmmmmm. happy

rakshabandhan didi....shekhar ne halki si ankhen
kholte hue kaha

Neha- bhaiya hamare aane tak tayaar ho jana.

Shekhar- kyaa?? kahin ja rahe ho kyaa?????

Shekhar neend se ikdum jaag gaya aur ankhen
malte hue puchne laga.

Neha- haan bhaiya. woh nana ji ki tabhyat bhut

khraab hai na. Mom keh rahe the ki aaj subah jaldi
jakr unhe mil ayenge aur dopahar tak vapis aa
jayenge.

Shekhar- par itni jaldi bhi kya hai jaane ki??????

Neha- nhi mom keh rahe the ki nana ji ku umar bhi

ho gayi hai aur is umar mai kuj pata nhi hota. unka
dil kar raha tha ki ja kar mil aayen .

Shekhar- to phir rakhi kab bandhogi???????

Neha- pooja didi hai naa? neha ne mooh banate hue

kaha.

Shekhar- lakin tum bhi to meri behen ho......

Neha- bhaiya dophahar 2 baje tak rakhi bandhne ka

shubh samay hai. mai aur maa aa jayenge us waqt
tak aur phir mai bandh dungi rakhi apko. Neha ne
shekhar ke paas bed par baithte hue kaha. ufffffff
nehe ke jism ki khusbuu se shekhar ik dum tarotaza
ho gaya. Black top mai kassi hui shaatiyan dekh
shekhar ke mooh se paani behne laga. Gore mass
pe kala rang. uffffffffffffffffffff,,,,,,Nipples bhi top ke
bahar nikalne ke liye farak rahe hai.

Shekhar- jaldi aane ki koshish karna didi. shekhar

ne neha ke jism ko upar se niche tak dekte hue bola.

Neha- jaroor bhaiyaa. Okz mai chalti hun.........Neha

bed se uthne lagi ki shekhar ne uska naram haath
apne hathon mai lete hue roka.,

Shekhar- ik baat bhool rahi ho didi.

Neha- kon si baat????? neha ne gardan peeche

ghumate hue pucha.

Shekhar ne ikdum se neha ko apni taraf kheecha

aur bachon ki taraah jakar kar apni baahon mai le
liya. Neha ka tapta hua jism shekhar ke jism mai aag
lagane laga.

Shekhar- uffff didi.....aap ko gale laga kar bhut

sukun mehssos hota hai. Shekhar neha ke khule
baalon mai hatah ferta hua uski garden par halki si
kiss karte hue kehta hai.

Neha- ahhh....mujhe bhi bhaiya. dil ki dhadkan tez

ho jaati hai aur saansen poori takat se foolne lagti
hai. neha shekhar ki neck kiss se sahar gayi aur
ankhen bandh karte hue kehti hai.

Shekhar- didi aap hamesha mere paas raha karo.

yeh do pal ki doori bhi bardaash karni mushkil ho
jaati hai. shekhar apni tongue neha ki gardan par
halke se touch karta hai.

Neha- ufff bhaiya...is aag se mat khelo. poore jism

ko jala kar raakh kar degi. neha par dheere dheere
uski vasna ka kabza ho raha hai.

Shekhar- Aisi bharakti aag mai to mai saari zindagi

jalne ke liye tayaar hun. shekhar ne apne haath
neha ki tapti hui peeth par ferte hue niche gaand par
tika diya. ohhhhhhhh....neha apne bhaiya ko aage
barti dekh excitement ki charam seema par aa gayi
aur uska shareer kaampne laga. Shekhar uske
kaampte hue tight aur majboot chitdon ko jeans ke
upar se hi sehlane laga....

Neha-mm...maa.... mat kro bh.....bh...bhaiya. agar ik

baar hadh paar ho gayi to iski chahat pal-pal jism ko
tarfayegi. Neha ke haath apne aap bhaiya ki peeth
pr chale gaye aur usne shekhar ko poori takat se
jakar liya.

Shekhar- yeh jism sukun paane ke liye ab kya kam

tarafta hai....didi ab is hadh ko paar karna hi hoga.
Shekhar dheere dheere apne honthon ko neha ke
honthon ke paas lejane laga.

Neha- mai kamzoor parh rahi hun

bhaiya........hhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Neha bhi vasna ki
bhook mai bebas apne gulabi honth shekhar ke
honthon ke kareeb le aayi.

Dono mai jism ki bhook apne charam seema tak

pahuch chuki hai. Dono upar se lekar niche tak ik
doosre ke jismon se saamp ki tarah lipte hue hain.
Shekhar ab neha ke itne kareeb pahunch chuka hai
ki neha ki tez saanson ko apne chehre par mehoos
kar sakta hai. Bhayanak andhiyon se bhi tez chal
rahi hai uski saansen aur dil ki dharkan ka shor
poore kamre mai sunayi de raha hai. Shekhar neha
ke honthon par apne honthon ki mohar lagane hi
laga ki.......

"beta kahan hai tu???????????" Tanu neha ko

aawaz lagati hui aayi aur darwaza kholne lagi.

Shekhar aur neha ik jhatke ke saath ik doosre se

alag ho gaye . Dono ke chehre tamatar jaise laal ho
gaye hain. Tabhi tanu andar aa gayi.......

Tanu- good morning beta and happy rakhi. Tanu ne

shekhar ko kaha.

Shekhar- g.....good.. morning mom. Shekhar ne

harbharrahat mai jawaab diya. Uski saansen abhi
bhi fooli hui hai.
Tanu- aur beta tabhyat kaisi hai abh???????

Shekhar- ik dum bariya,.....

Tanu- Good. aacha neha chal...jana nhi hai kyaa.

late ho jayenge. Tanu ne neha ko kaha jo abhi bhi
poori tarah hosh mai nahi ayai thi. Tanu ne dobara
kaha.,..

Tanu- kyaa hua????????

Neha- nnh....nhii.....maa.. kuj nahin....aayo chale.

Neha tanu ke peeche chal parhi aur darwaza se
nikalne se pehle shekhar ki taraf mur kar dekha.
Shekhar bhi uski taraf hi dekh raha hai. Neha ne
pyaari si smile di jo shekhar ne pehle kabhi bhi neha
ke face par nhi dekhi thi. Shekhar ne bhi use vaisi hi
smile dete hue jawaab diya.

Neha- mai jaldi aayungi vapis. neha jaate jaate

shekhar ko keh gayi.

Shekhar- mai bhi wait krunga. Shekhar ne jawaab

diya.

Abh shekhar ko samaj aa gaya ki pooja didi ka idea

kaam kar gaya hai. Tanu neha ko yahan se lekar ja
rahi hai tanki hum bhai behen jam kar maaza karen.
Bed par kuj der leta lakin neha ke jism ki khusbuu
abhi bhi uske jism se aa rahi hai. Shekhar neha ki
choot ke baare mai soch soch kar paagal hone laga.
Phir usne ghari ki taraf dekha to ohhhhhh...7.30 baj
rahe hai. Shekhar fat se nahane ke liye bathroom
mai chala jaata hai. wo apne jism ko saaf kar raha
hai lakin man mai pooja didi ki gaand ki safayi ke
baare mai soch raha hai. Shekhar jaldi se naha liya .
Phir usne aaj ke din ke liye jo kapre select kiye hue
hai woh nikale aur pehen ke full tayaar ho gaya.
Bina underwear ke usne blue jeans pehni aur upar
black shirt . Woh itna jam ke tayaar hua hai ki pooja
usko dekhkar dang reh jayegi.

( At 8 am )

Shekhar apne kamre se bahar nikalta hai aur stairs

se utarta hua niche pahunch jaata hai. Aas paas
nazar dorane par usko koi bhi dikhayi nhi de raha.
sir par khujli karta hua wo soch raha hai ki sabh
kahan chale gaye. Pooja didi kahan hai????? Papa
aur bua ji kahan hai???????. Wo apne mom-dad ke
kamre mai jaat hai. Darwaza khula hai lakin andar
dekhne par koi bhi nazar nahi aa raha. Lakin jaise hi
wo room se bahar jane ke liye murra
.,..ohhhhhhhhhhhhh......saamne pooja didi ko
dekhvar vo hakka bakka reh gaya. Uski ankhen itni
khul gayi maano bahar nikalne vali ho........

Pooja ne white rang ka kassa hua pajami suit pehna

hai jo poori tarah se transparent hai. Pooja ki kameej
ki lenght uski gaand se upar tak hi hai. Itna upar ki
uska gehri nabhi kisi taaz ki tarah pet par chamakti
nazar aa rhai hai. saath Iske saath pooja ki panty bhi
niche se gayaab hai aur uski chikni choot aur
faulaadi gaand ka full view assaani se dikh raha hai.
Pooja ke kandhon par chunri nhi hai aur upar se bra
nahi pehni hui jiski badolat uske mote mote chuche
white kameez mai apna deedar bare khulleaa karwa
rahe hai. Ankhon mai kajal is tarah sajaya hai ki
dekhte hi uski ankhen ka nasha sa ho jaaye. Honton
par halki si laal lipstick lagane se woh aur bhi
kaatilana ban gaye hai. Khuli kaali zulfen uski
hotness ko chaar chaand laga rahi hai. Laal
Nailpolish se gadh gadh karte nakhun aur Gore
Haathon mai aarti ke samaan se saji hui plate pakre
hue pooja rakshabandhan ke din ik aisi kamseen aur
garam behen ki jhalak de rahi hai jis roop mai har ik
bhai apni behen ko dekhne ke liye tarasta hai.

Shekhar ka mooh khule ka khula reh gaya hai. uske

paas shabhd hi nahi hai ki woh apni behen ki
khoobsoorti ki kaise tareef kare. Pooja ne us kamre
ki chuppi ko toraa aur kaha...
Pooja- happy rakshabandhan bhaiyaa. Pooja ne
kehte hue jo kamseen smile di woh shekhar ke lund
par hathora sa maar gayi.

Shekhar- happy rakshabandhan didi....shekhar

pooja ka yeh kaatilana roop dekhkar abh bhi stabht
tha.

Pooja- Papa aur bua kisi relatives se milne gaye hai.

bas hum dono akele hi is ghar mai rakshabandhan
manayenge bhaiya. Pooja ke lipstick lage honthon
ko khulta hua bandh hota dekh shekhar thook ke
goont apne gale mai utaar raaha hai.

Pooja phir aarti ki thaali ko pakre room mai enter

hoti hai aur sofe ke paas jakar khari ho jaati hai.
Chalne se bina bra aur panty vala pooja ka jism
football ki tarah upar niche uchal raha hai. Mote
mote mumme tennis ball ki tarah upar niche ho rahe
hai aur badi si gaand daaye baaye poore 360
degree angle mai goom rahi hai.

Shekhar- kya qayamat lag rahe ho didi.... Shekhar

upar se niche tak pooja ke transparent kameez mai
lipte hue nange jism ko dekhta hua kehta hai.
uffffffffffff pooja ke mote chuche itne tightly kameez
ne jakre hue hai ki aisa lagta hai ki agar thora sa bhi
zor inpar parha to kameez fat jayegi. Aur niche se
uffffffffff moti jhanghon se litti tight transoarent
pajami unke mote aakar ko saaf dikha rahi hai aur
pooja ki badi gaand daaye baaye hilti hui nazar aa
rahi hai. Upar se chitdon ka aapas mai takrane ka
scene bhi dekhne ka shekhar ko mauka mil raha hai.

Pooja- bhaiya aap bhi kam nahi lag rahe. aayo

bhaiyaa rakhi bandh deti hun... Pooja sex ki bhookh
se sani aankhon se dekhte hue kehti hai..Shekhar
uski baat sunkar uske bilkul paas aakar khara ho
jaata hai.

Shekhar- aise nahi karte...varna apshagun ho

jayega didi.

Pooja- to phir kaise karen bhaiya??????

Shekhar- Rakhi ke waqt dono bhai-behno ke

shareer par ik bhi kapra nhi hona chahiye. yeh bhut
bara shagun maana jaata hai.

Pooja- theek hai bhaiya...... Pooja aarti ki thaali table

par rakhti hai aur khari ho jaati hai. Sabse pehle apni
tight kameez ko utarti hai jo itni jyada kassi hai ki
mamooo ke upar se ja nahi rahi. Tabhi aawaz aati
hai "chaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr" aur wo mammooo vali
jagah se fatt jaati hai. pooja ke kameez ke utaarte hi
uske mote mumme khuli hawaa mai azaad ho jaate
hai. Shekhar unko dekhkar paagal sa ho jaata hai.
Itne gore aur bade mumme usne pehle kabhi nhi
dkehe. Yeh to 40 ke bhi paar lag rahe hai. pooja ke
mumme football ke aakar ke shekhar ki ankhon ke
zariye raasta teh karte hue uske lund ko khara kar
rahe hai.

Phir pooja goom jaati hai aur apni tight pajami ko bhi
niche kar rahi hai. ufffffffffffffffff. jaise jaise wo niche
hoti ja rahi hai pooja ki matke jaisi gaand nangi hoti
ja rahi hai. Aur aakhirkar poori gaand nangi ho jaati
hai. Shekhar ko vishwaas nahi hota ki uski behen ki
itni badi gaand hai. ufffffffffffffffffffffffff lambi si saans
shorta hua shekhar bhukhe behriye ki tarah pooja ki
pajami ko uske sharrer se alag hote hue dekhta hai.
oh my god. Pooja use duniya ki sabse kamseen
behen lagti hai. Pooja ne dekha ki shekhar uski
choot ko bhukhe kutte ki tarah dekh raha hai to woh
use dono hathon se chupane lagti hai

Yeh scene kuj is tarah se hai...

Pooja- bhaiya abh aapki baari, Pooja usko pyaasi

nazro se kehti hai.
Shekhar- nhi sahgun hai ki bhaiya ko khud uski
behen nanga karti hai. Shekhar sofe par baith jaata
hai.

Pooja uski baat sunkar nagan avastha mai haath

mai aarti ki thaali liye hue uske paas aakar baith
jaati hai. Dono bhai behen ki nazren aarti mai jal
rahe diye ki roshni ko cheerte hue ikdoosre se
takrati hai. pooja apne ik haath se shekhar ki
kameez ke button kholne shuru kar deti hai.
uffffffffffffffffff pooja bilkul nangi rakhshbandhan ke
din apne bhaiya ke saamne aarti ki thale pakre hue
doosre hathon se usko nanga kar rahi hai. Button
khote waqt shekhar ki nazar apne behen ke nange
armits par jaati hai. wwaaahhhhhhhhh ik dum chikne
uske armits aur unke beech aaya hua halka sa
paseena dekh kar shekhar ka lund aur bhi karak
avastha mai aa jaata hai. Pooja uski kameez ke
saare button khol deti hai aur use utarte hue door
fenk deti hai. Shekhar abh upar se bilkul nanga ho
gaya hai aur uski shaatiyon par aaye ghane baal
dekh pooja ki ankhon mai chamak aa jaati hai

Abh pooja shekhar ki pent ko niche karna shuru kar

deti hai. Ohhhhhhhhhh....dheere dhere niche karte
hue shekhar ka lund poora nanga ho jaata hai.
Pooja ki ankhon shekhar ka mota takda lund dekh
fati ki fati reh jaati hai. Kaala lund jo kareb 8 inch tak
lamba aur 3 inch tak mota hai.. Pooja apnie honthon
par jubaan ferti hui uski pant ko utar kar door faink
deti hai. ohhhhhh god abh dono bhai behen
rakshabandhan ke din bilkul nirvastar.....bilkul nange
ik doosre ke saamne hai.

Pooja- bara majboot lagta hai . Pooja shekhar ke

lund ki taraf dekhti hui kehti hai.

Shekhar- aayo didi rakhi bandh do..........Shekhar

aur pooja dono khare ho jaate hai. Pooja ik haath se
aarti vali thali uthati hai aur usme para hua tilak ka
samaan aur chawal apne doosre hath ke anghute se
milakar shekhar ke mathe par tilak lagane lagti hai ki
shekhar kehta hai.......

Shekhar- didi yahan par baad mai . pehle niche

lagaoo. Shekhar apne lund ki taraf ishaara karte hue
kehta hai.

Pooja- kyaa?????? pooja poori tarah se chounk jati

hai

Shekhar- haan didi. isse apki raksha karunga didi.

isliye isko takatvaar bna do.

Pooja uski baat sukar muskura deti hai aur apne

anghute se shekhar ke lund ke top par tilak laga deti
hai. Shekhar aankhen bandh karta hua siskiyan leta
hai. Pooja ke jism bhi aag lagni shuru ho jaati hai.
Abh pooja shekhar ke mathe par bhi ik badha sa
tilak lagati hai.

Pooja- bhaiya kon si rakhi baandhu??????? pooja

thaali mai pari hui rakhiyon ki taraf ishara karte hue
kehti hai. Thaali mai kyi rakhiyan parhi hai. moti,
patli. mauli vali. bhut . Shekhar dekhta hai aur ik bari
si rakhi ki taraf ishara karte hue kehta hai. "
didi.....yeh vaali baandho mere lund pe". Pooja sunte
hue phir se chounk jaati hai.

Pooja- sach mai bhaiyaa????????? pooja badhi vali

rakhi utha leti hai aur puchti hai. Rakhi uthate hue
pooja ke bade mumme shekhar ke saamne zor se
hilte hai.

Shekhar- haan didi. mera lund tumahri janam janam

tak raksha karega. Ispar rakhi bandho didi. hamesha
aapki seva mai haazir rahega. Shekhar apne lund ko
upar uthata hua kehta hai. Pooja ki choot paani
shorne lagi hai. Pooja ko bhut hi jyada maaza aa
raha hai.

Abh pooja woh rakhi shekhar ke lund ke paas lekar

aayi. Shekhar ne zor lagate hue lund ko poori takat
ke saath uthaya aur pooja us par rakhi bandhne lagi.
ufffffffffffffffffffffff......jaise jaise pooja gaath maarti
gayi shekhar ka lund aur bhi mota hota gaya.
Shekhar ke poore shareer mai bijli se bhi tez current
dorne laga. Pooja ke bhi jism mai upar se lekar
niche tak ik aag si mehoos hui. Pooja ne rakhi apne
bhai ke lund par kass ke baandh di. Abh shekhar ne
apne dono hathon par bhi rakhi baandvayi .

Shekhar- happy rakshabandhan didi.......love u my

didi. love u alot. Shekhar bed par baitha aur usne
pooja ko kheech kar apni godi mai bithate hue kaha.
uffffffffffffffffffffffffff do bharkate bhai behen ke nange
tapte hue jism ik doosre se takrate hi bhasm hone
vali garmi shorne lage.

Pooja- i love u too bhaiyaa......lakin mera gift kaha

hai????????? Pooja shekhar ka lund apni moti
nangi jhanghon ke beech mehoos karti hui boli.

Shekhar- bolo na didi kya gift chahiye????????

Pooja- Mujhe apka tan aur man ka pyaar chahiye

bhaiya. Apki rooh aur jism ka kabhi na khtaam hone
vala pyara chahiye mujhe. Pooja ne apne jism ki
pyaas ko lafzon mai bayaan karne ki koshish ki.
Shekhar- jaroor didi. Aaj rakshabandhan ke din mai
apse vada karta hun ki apko poore tan aur man se
pyaar karunga. apki izzat par sirf mera hi haq hoga
didi.

Pooja- han bhaiyaa....lakin mai apni yeh izzat aapko

ssoopna chahti hun. Pooja ne zor se shekhar ko
gale lagate hue kaha. Jisse shekhar ki gahne baalo
vali shaatiyon par neha ke majboot aur bade
mumme khare hue nipplon ne zordaar vaar kiya.
Shekhar ko pooja ke karak nipples kisi shui ki tarah
chubhe.

Shekhar- mai bhi apki izzat lootna chahta hun didi.

ispar mera janam se haqq hai.

Pooja- bhaiya aj rakshabandhan ke din apni badi si

gaand apko gift karti hun...pooja ne shekhar ka
haath apne chitdonn par laate hue kaha. shekhar ne
dono chutdonn ko kass ke apne hathon ke shikanje
mai jakar liya.

Shekhar- oh didi.......aur mai yeh rakhi bandhe hue

lund se apka tohfa kholunga
........muhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..........ufffffffffffff shekhar
ne apne honthon ko pooja ke laal lipstick vale
honthon par rakh diya.......aur
pachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.....pachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh........shekhar kisi ajgar ki tarah pooja ke honth
andar nigalne laga. dono ik doosre se upar se lekar
niche tak ang se ang jorte hue chipak gaye. shekhar
pooja ke honton se janmo janmo ka rasss choos
choos kar nichorta hua pe raha hai aur uski badi si
gaand ko apne dono hathon se mast daba raha hai.
Pooja ne khud ko apne bhai ke saamne poori tarah
samarpit kar diya hai aur apni gori baahon ka jaal
banakar shekhar ko kandhon se jakra hua hai....

shekhar apne rakhi bandhe hue hathon se behen

pooja ki gaand ko dabata ja raha hai. bech beech
mai halka sa chaanta bhi un naram chitdonn par
maarta ja raha hai jis se satttttttttttt ki aawaz se
poora kamra goonj raha hai. Pooja ki ankhon mai
bhaiya ke liye pyaas saaf dikh rahi hai. woh shekhar
se lipti hui uske honthon mai poori imandaari ke
saath apne honthon ko andar tak daal rahi hai. Dono
bhai behen is tarah ik dosre ko choom rahe hai ki
oora kamra unke jism se nikalne vali aag ki
garmahat se jawalamukhi bnta ja raha hai.
Ummmmmmm abh pooja apne bhai ko takeover
karti hai. Shekhar ko honthon ko apne honthon ke
beech poori takat ke saath kheecti hai aur galapp
galapp daba daba kar choosne lag jaati hai.
Puchhhhhhh
pachhhhhhhhhhhhhh.......pichhhhhhhhhh aawazein
poore ghar mai sunayi de rahi hai.pooja shekhar ke
lips se lete hue uski garden par bhi chumma dete
hue apne daant gara deti hai...

Shekhar- "ohh
didi...............aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.........."

Pooja garden se niche aati hui shekhar ke nipples

ko apne mooh mai nighal jaati hai aur
mmmmmmmmmmm....ik majhe hue kalakaar ki
tarah apni jubaan shekhar ke nipples ke upar gol gol
gumati hui apne mooh aur daanton ke beech lejakar
choos rahi hai......shekhar mashli ki tarah farfara
rahaa hai. Apni behen pooja ki masti dekh uska
tambuuu barta hi ja raha hai. Pooja shekhar ne dono
nipplon ko choos kar apbh uski nabhi mai apni jeb
ghusati hai....wahhhhhhh....shekhar apni behen ka
yeh roop dekhkar maaze ke satven asmaan mai
abhi se pahunch gaya hai. Pooja poori tarah se uski
nabbhi ko geel kar deti hai. aur abh niche khukti hai
to kya dekhti hai. Uske bhai ka healthy kala lund jo 8
inch tak lamba aur 3 inch tak mota hai poori salaami
de raha hai. us par bandhi hui bari si rakhi usko aur
bhi sexy bana rahi hai. Pooja apna mooh shekhar ke
lund ke paas le aati hai aur usko ik nazar aache se
upar se niche tak dekhti hai.

Aur phir shekhar ke tatton ko ik haath se pakar kar

sehlati hai aur apni tongue ki tip shekhar ke lund ke
top par touch karti hai. ohhhhhh...shekhar ki siskiyan
hi siksiyan nikal jaati hai. Pooja apni lambi jubaan ko
shekhar ke lund ke upari hisse par gol gol gumati hai
aur lund ki daraar ko kholte hue usme apni jeeb
ghusaaane lagti hai. shekhar maaze mai paagal ho
jaata hai. Khuli ankhon ke aage andhera sa shaa
jaata hai. Vasna ka current uske pairon se gujarta
hua sir tak jhinjor ke rakh deta hai.Shekhar ke lund
par laga hua precum pooja chaasni ki tarah chaat
chaat kar chat kar jaati hai.

Pooja-" itss so tasty bhaiya." pooja apni jeeb ko

mooh mai gumate hue bolti hai

Shekhar-" abhi aur bhi metha khilayunga tumhe didi"

shekhar pooja ke baalon par haath ferta hua kehta
hai.

Pooja fir se uske lund ke upar jeeb ferti hai lakin

lund mooh mai nhi leti. Yeh baat shekhar ko tarfa ke
rakh deti hai.

Shekhar- "plzz didi.....mooh mai lelo naa........raha

nhi jaata........."

Pooja- "apko mere liye tarafta dekh mujhe bhut

maaza aata hai bhaiyaa"
Shekhar- " didi ab raha nhi
jaataaa..........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" shekhar
khud hi pooja ko baalon se pakarkar zor lagata hai
aur apna lund uske mooh ke andar de deta hai.........

Shekhar-
aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..............hhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" shekhar ki cheekhen
nikal jaati hai jab uska lund pooja ke geele mooh
mai jaata hi thook se bhar jaata hai.

Pooja-
"galappppppppppp........galappppppppppppp........pal
chhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" pooja uske lund ko
choosne lag jaati hai . Rakhi se bandha hua lund
pooja ke mooh mai andar bahar hone lagta hai.
Pooja chooste hue apni kajal se dhaki ankhon se
shekhar ki ankhon mai seedha dekh rahi hai jo
shekhar ko aur bhi jyaada maaza de rahi hai.

Pooja shekhar ke lund ko kisi chote bacche ki tarah

aisi choos rahi hai jaise koi lollypop ho. poora lund
mooh mai leti hai aur phir bahar nikalti hai. jab bahar
nikalta hai to pata lagta hai ki pooja ne shekhar ke
lund ke kone kone ko apni thook mai bhar diya hai.
Pooja ki bandhi hui rakhi bhi pooja ke mooh mai ja ja
kar poori geeli ho gayi hai.

Pooja-" ahhhhhhh bhaiyaa......rakhi mere mooh mai

ja rahi hai?"

Shekhar- "jaane de didi.......mooh ke baad gaand

mai bhi jayegi" shekhar lund chusayi ke maaze leta
hua kehta hai.

Pooja poore lund ko rakhi samet mooh mai utaarti

hui fach fachhhhhhhhhhhhhh choos rahi hai aur
daanton se halka halka daba rahi hai jisse shekhar
ke andar bijli gir rahi hai

Pooja abh shekhar ke tatteee bhi bhukhi sherni ki

tarah choos rahi hai.
mmmmmmmmmmmmm......shekhar apni goliyon ko
chusaaata hua ankhen bandh kar leta hai. baari
baari se pooja apne bhai ke dono tattonnn ko mooh
mai pakarte hue daanton se dabate hue poori takat
ke saath andar kheech rahi hai jo shekhar ki maaze
mai cheekhen nikal deti hai .

Shekhar- "oh my god....didi. you r just so

sexyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy"
shekhar ne iska last word lamba kheecha kyunki
pooja ne shekhar ka lund apne gale tak le liyaa jisse
pooja ka thorat tak shekhar ke lund ko touch
hua....shekhar ko itna maaza aa raha tha ki use laga
ki uska maal jaldi hi nikal jayega isliye usne apna
lund pooja ke mooh se bahar nikala .
Palachhhhhhhhhh ki aawaz aayi jab pooja ke mooh
se lund bahar nikla.

Shekhar- "didi abh mujhe bhi mauka do naa"

shekhar bolta hua pooja ko kandhon se pakarta hua
uthata hai jo gutno ke bal baithi hai. Phir wo pooja
ko deewar k saaath laga deta hai aur uske
mummooo ko kisi bhukhe insaan ki tarah mooh mai
leta hua khaane lag jaata hai.

Shekhar- "ohhhhhhh
didi...........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh............"
Shekhar pooja ke fotball jaise mummoo ko mooh
mai poora lekar choosne ki koshish kar raha hai
lakin muimme itne bare hai ki shekhar ke mooh mai
nhi aarahe. Pooja ke mote mummooooooo ko
masalta hua shekhar apni jubaan se is tarah choos
raha hai jaise unhe ukhaar hi lega.

Pooja-" ahhh
bhaiya.......ooooooooooo...........uuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
ii maaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.............. " pooja maaze se
halki halkii cheekhen maarne lag jaati hai. Shekhar
beech beech mai pooja ke mote nipplon par apne
tekhe daanton se kaat ta bhi hai jis se pooja ke
shareer mai ik goli ki tarah vaar hota hai. Pooja
madhoshi mai kabhi ankhen bandh kar rahi hai aur
kabhi khol rahi hai aur apne bhaiyaa ke sir par haath
ferti hui usko apne mummoo ka rasss daba daba kar
pila rahi hai............

Pooja- " oh mere bhaiyaa.......o my jaan........aur

choosooooooo....sare janmo ki pyaas bujha
laooooooooo......inkooo noichor
daaloooooooooo.ahhhhhhhhhhh" pooja ka jism
poore shabaabd mai tamatar se bhi jyada laal ho
gaya hai. Uske shareer se laava ki tarah garam
baamp nikal rahi hai. Sex ki chahat ne uske shareer
ko poore kabze mai kar liya hai aur abh wo apna
aapa kho chuklhi hai.

Shekhar-
"galppppppppp.....puchhhhhhhh.mmmmmmmmmm
mm.......fatakkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...........ahhhhhhhhhhhh
h......." shekhar pooja ke mummoo ko bas choosta hi
ja raha choosta hi ja raha hai. choos choos kar laal
kar diye hai. Aur upar se unpar uske daanton ke
nishaan aur bhi gehre hote ja rahe hai. Paagalon ki
tarah masalta hua shekhar zor zor se mummoo par
thappad bhi maar raha hai. Thappad maarne se
mummeeeeee zor zor se hilte hue upar niche ho
rahe hai............
Pooja- "ohhhhhhh bhaiyaa...........you r so
rough...........khaa jaoo mujheeeee........" pooja
shekhar ko baalon se zor se pakar leti hai. Uske
nailpolish se dhake hue nakhun shekhar ki peeth
mai aur bhi andar tak dhaste ja rahe hai.

Abh shekhar niche aa jaata hai aur pooja ki nabhi

mai apni lambi jubaan ghusaata
hai........uffffffffff,,,,,,,,bhut jyada gehri nabhi hai.
shekhar apni poori takar ke saath pooja ki gori aur
gehri nabhi ko apni thook se bharta hua jubaan se
andar bahar karte hue chod raha hai. Pooja mashli
ki tarah jhatke khaa rahi hai aur ankhon ki putliyan
upar niche ho rahi hai. Shekhar nabhi se hota hua
niche uski chikni choot tak pahunch jaata hai.
ohhhhhhhhh......jaise hi choot ko juban touch hui
pooja ki zordaar siski nikli aur shekhar ko choot ki
garmi mehoos hui. Uski choot itni garam ho chuki
hai ki jaise uska temperature 100 se upar ho.
Shekhar ki ankhen apni behen ki choot ko dekhkar
fati ki fati reh jaati hai. Gulabi rang ke lips aur bina
hairs vali bedaag chikni gori choot ko dekhkar
shekhar ke moooh mai paani bhar jaata hai.
Shekhar apne hathon se pooja ke gore gulabi lips
side par karke uski seal bandh choot ki gehrayi
dekhne lagta hai.

Oh my god...........shekhar pooja ki choot ki tightness

ko dekh kar dhang reh jaata hai. Gulabi lips ke
beech pooja ka saabut hymen shekhar ko bilkul saaf
nazar aa raha hai. choot Itni jyaada geeli ho gayi hai
ki ki aisa lagta hai koi paani se bhara hua samundar
ho.Shekhar thora aur dhyaan se dekhta hai to use
pooja ki peshaab ka chota sa hole bhi nazar aata
hai.

Shekhar- "oh my god didi.....apke hymen ka hole to

peshaab ke hole se bhi chota lag raha hai" shekhar
apne honthon pe jubaan ferte hue kehta hai.

Pooja-" yeh jism bachpan se hi apke liye sambhal ke

rakha hai bhaiya. yeh hole bara bhi apko hi krna hai.
" Pooja vasna mai behti hui shekhar ki ankhon mai
dekhkar kehti hai.

Shekhar- "jaroor
didi....muhaaaaaaaaaa........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
shekhar pooja ki seal bandh choot par halka sa kiss
karta hai to Pooja ki aahh nikal jati hai. Uska poora
sharrer itni garam hone ke bavjood bhi kaampne lag
jaata hai. Kaampne se pooja ke mote mummeeee
aur badi si gaand jelly ki tarah hilti hai jise dekhkar
shekhar pooja ki choot ko ik aur gehra kiss karta hai.

Pooja-" ohh bhaiyaa.......plzz iska rass choos lo...."

pooja apni tangon ko kholti hui kehti hai. Pooja ne
poori besharmi ke saath apne bhai ke saamne apni
tanghen ko alag kiya. ufffffffffffffff shekhar apni
behen ki besharmi dekhte hue madhoshi ke aalam
mai doobta ja raha hai.

Shekhar-
"muha........ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.......mmmmmmmmmm
.......kya majedaar taste hai didi" shekhar pooja ki
choot ko kholkar uske andar apni jubaan ghusata
hua uska saara paani mooh ke andar kheech raha
hai. Pooja apni gaand ko hila hila kar usko apni
choot ka paani pila rahi hai.. Shekhar nonstop apni
behen ki seal bandh choot ke hymen tak apni jubaan
lejakar gol gol gumata hai. Pooja itni zor se chikti hai
ki poora ghar kaamp uthta hai.

Shekhar abh choot ko poori tarah apni thook se

bhigoo deta hai aur phir niche jaata hua pooja ke
mote mote gore inner thighs ko bhi apne thook se
geela kar deta hai.ohhhhhhhhhhhh woh nangi pooja
ko apni godi mai utha leta hai aur bed par lita deta
hai aur uski dono tanghon ko ik randi ki tarah upar
uthata hai aur uske mote mote thighs ke upar jeeb
ferta hua usko maaze ka jaam pilane lagta hai.
Pooja apne bhai se jhanghen chatwaati hui ik aseem
sukh prapat kar rahi hai. Pooja beech beech mai
jhate khaa rhai hai jiska matlab uski choot mai garmi
lagatara barti ja rahi hai. Phir shekhar pooja ko
thorta upar uthata hai to oh my
goddddddddddd.......pooja ki gaand ka hole uski
aankhon ke saamne hai. halka bure aur halke kale
rang ka sheed jo ikdum aayine ki tarah saaf maas ke
upar china hua lahgta hai. Shekhar pooja ke dono
chitdonn ko aachi tarah kholta hai
wowwwwwwwwwww.....woh sexy tight hole shekhar
ki ankhon ko stabht kar deta hai.

Shekhar apne hathon se pooja ki gaand ke hole ko

kholne ki koshish karta hai lakin wo to charti jawani
ki kasawaat ke kaaran khulne ka naam bhi nhi le
raha. Shekhar usko zor se kholkart dekhta hai to
usee apni behen ki gaand ke hole ka nazara lund ko
shalli kar deta hai.

Pooja- "oooooo bhaiya.......aaj isko bada kar

doo......roz apke lund lene ke liye tarasta hai. " pooja
farfati hui apni gaand ko aur upar uthate hue kehti
hai.

Shekhar- "wahhhhh didi......mai paagal ho

jayungaa......kaise saans le reh hai .ohhhhhhhh"
Shekhar pooja ke gaand ke hole ko andar bahar
hota dekh apna aapa kho raha hai. Pooja bhi usko
uksane ke liye apni gaand ke sheed ko kholti aur
bandh karti hai. Jisse gaand ka hole kabhi khul raha
hai aur kabhi chip raha hai.
Pooja- "bhaiya plzzzzzzzz lick my
asshole......deeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeepppppp
ppp" pooja apne dono chitdon ko hathon se kholti
hui sheed ko nanga karti hui kehti hai.

Shekhar usi waqt pooja ki gaand mai apni jubaan

ghusa deta hai.
ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh///////////// "ohhhhhh
god" shekhar ke mooh se bas yehi aawaz nikalti hai
aur woh ik kutte ki tarah uski gaand ko chaatna
shuru kar deta hai. Shekhar apni jeeb ko upar niche
upar niche upar niche lejata hua chaat ta hi jaata hai
aur bas chaat ta hi jata hai. Apni jubana k sakht
karta hua apne saliva se poore sheed ko nehla kar
rakh deta hai. aur andar tap apni jeeb ko ghusa
ghusa kar ghusa ghusa kar chodne lag jaata
hai..................

Pooja-" ahhhhhhhhh my baby...........my

brother.....lickkkkkk it yes ......oh
yes..............chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaatooooooooo
bhaiya.........................." pooja apni gaand ko hila
hila kar shekhar ki jubaan ko andar le rahi hai. Pooja
ke dono chitdonnn ke beech shekhar ne apna face
fasaya hua hai jo badi si gaand mai gayab hota
nazar aa raha hai. Shekhar bina kuj khahe aur tez
sanson aur dhadkano ke saath apni behen ki rakhi
ke din tatti ka hole chata chaat kar saaf kar raha
hai............

Pooja-" ouuuuuuuuuuuu bhaiya..........kyaaa jubaan

chalate ho........ahhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii........ouiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
maaaaaaaaaaaa.........." pooja shekhar ki jubaan ki
kala se seher uthi hai aur jo uski gaand ke bilkul
andar tak ghus rahi hai. chapppppppppppppppppp
chappppppppppppppppppppppppp
chapppppppppppppppppppppppppppppp. Pooja ki
gaand chaatyi ki aawazein poore kamre mai to kya
poore ghar mai zor zor se goonj rahi hai.. Abh
shekhar pooja ko kutiya ke pose mai kar deta hai.
Jisse pooja goom jaati hai aur doggy style mai uski
gaand jo dikh rahi hai. shekhar ke mooh se apje aap
nikal jaata hai...........

Shekhar- "bhenchoddddddddddddd randi ki gaand

bhi tere aage kuj nahi didi........." shekhar kehta hua
pooja ki gaand ke beech ungli fasa deta hai.

Pooja- "uiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaaaaa marr

gayi......................" pooja gaand mai ungli andar
andar se hi cheekh uthi...

Lakin shekhar ne abh ungli ki jagah apna anghuta

fasa diya aur pooja halke se dard ke kaaran
chatpatane lagi. Pooja ka poora jism kaamp raha hai
aur uski aankhon mai chudaii ki garmi dekhne se hi
nazar aa rahi hai.

Pooja- "bhaiyaa jaldi se khol do na gift..mai woh

meetha dard sehne ke liye tayaar hun" Pooja
peeche ghoomte hue shekhar ki ankhon mai seedha
dekhti hui bolti hai.

Shekhar-" yeh lo didi......mere lund ka tohfa kabool

karo. " Shekhar ne kehte hi apna mota kaala lund
pooja ki madmast badi si gaand ke sheed ke upar
tika diyaa. JAise hi shekhar ka lund pooja ki gadrayi
gaand ke unshue hole se touch hua pooja ki choot
paani shorne lagi. Pooja ka sharrer kaamp raha hai
aur us kampann ki vajah se uski gaand hil rahi hai
aur shekhar ke lund par ghissar rahi hai. Shekhar ko
bhi yeh ehaas ho gaya ki pooja ko kitna kaam chara
hua hai. Shekhar ne thora sa lund pooja ki gaand ke
andar kiya...........

Pooja-"ouchhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh........."
pooja ne halki si cheekh nikali. To shekhar ne aage
jhuk kar pooja ke kaan mai bare hi romantic andaaz
mai kaha.

Shekhar- "didi....yeh lo apne bhaiya ka taufa........"

shekhar kehta hai aur apne lund ko thora aur andar
lejata hai. Pooja ki zordaar cheekh nikal jaati hai.

Pooja- "aiiiiiiiiiii mummyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy......."

Shekhar- "oh didi kitna tight hole hai apka.....lagta

hai aise nhi jayega. Jhatka maarna parega" shekhar
pooja ke honthon ko choomta ua bola aur uske
mummooo ko hathon se dabane laga.

Pooja-"mai har jhatka sehne ke liye tayar hun

bhaiya." Pooja shekhar ki gardan par apne haath
ferte hue karak aawaz mai kehti hai.

Shekhar- "didi soch loo....dard bhut jyaada hoga"

Shekhar bilkul pakka hona chahta hai.

Pooja-" jitna dard hoga us se kahin jyada is jism ko

maaza aayega bhaiya.....meri gaand ko apna bana
lo bhaiya plzz......." pooja poore shabaab mai
shekhar ko kehne lagi.

Shekhar- " didi your r one of the bloody bitch,,,,,,,,,"

shekhar ne kaha aur uski gaand ko apne hathon se
kass ke pakar liya. Pooja ne apne dono hathon ko
bed par tika liya aur jo pillow para hua hai usko
ungliyon ke beech dabane lagi. Shekhar ne pooja ki
choot se lund ko halka sa ragra to uske paani se
woh poora geela ho gaya. Abh shekhar ne phir se
pooja ki gaand ke sheed par apna lund tikaya aur
poore zor se pelne ke liye power ikatthi karne laga.
Pooja ki ankhen us dard ko mehoos karne ke liye
poori tarah se khul gayi aur usne apne honthon par
jubaan feri aur thuk ko apne sukhe gale ke andar
nigla.

Tbhi shekhar ne poori takat ke saath apna lund

pooja ki gaand mai pel diya.
"fachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Pooja ne poori takat ke
saath zordaar cheekh maari jo ghar ke bahar tak bhi
sunayi di. uffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff.
shekhar ka rakhi bandha hua lund pooja ki gaand ke
andar chala gaya.

Pooja-
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhh" Pooja ki ankhon mai apne aap aansu aa gaye
aur mooh se zordaar cheekh nikli.

Shekhar- "ohhhhhhhhhhh
godddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddd
dddddddddddddddddddd.......kitni tight hai. "
Shekhar ka lund abhi adha hi pooja ki gaand mai
gaya hai.
Pooja- "aaye
mummy...........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" pooja abhi sabhli hi
hai ki shekhar ne ik zur zordaar jhatka maara aur
lund pooja ki gaand ko faarhta hua uske andar chala
gaya. Abh shekhar ka poora mota lund pooja ki
gaand ke andar ghus chuka hai.

Shekhar- "ophhhhhhhh
didi......................kyaaaaaaaaaa
maazaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaa"
Shekhar apne lund par pooja ki gaand kja naram
mass ragar hone se puri tarah se paagal ho gaya.

POoja-"ahhhhhhhhhh bhaiya..........plzzzz nikal

lo.........meri gaand fattttttttttttttttttttt gayi
hai...............uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Pooja masli ki tarah
farhfarane lagi . Lakin shekhar ne apna rakhi
bandha hua lund behen ke aur andar pelne ki
koshish karne laga.

Shekhar-" didi bas kuj der sehen kar lo is dard

ko.......phir dekhna kaise maaze mai badalta hai"
shekhar pooja ko kiss karta hua samjane laga aur
usne pooja ke haath peeche ko karte hue apne
hathon mai jakar rakhe hai. Pooja buri tarah se
kaamp rahi hai aur cheekh rahi hai. Shekhar ne abhi
apna lund pooja ki gaand ke andar hi rakha hua hai.

Shekhar-" oh didi..........mai kya kahun.....kitna sukun

mil raha hai apki garam gaand mai apna lund rakhte
hue.."

Pooja-" ahhhhhhhhhh bhaiyaa......bhut dard ho raha

hai.......abhi bhi mass fat raha hai plzzzzzzzzz nikal
lo bahar" pooja ko hadh se jyada takeef ho rahi hai.

Shekhar- " didi apki gaand khul rahi hai. mai mehoos
kar sakta hun........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Shekhar ne
abh apne lund k andar bahar karna shuru kar diya
jisse pooja aur bhi tarfane lagi.

Shekhar-
"ahhhhhhh....ahhhhhhhhhhhh......ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh
.......ahhhhhhhhhhhh" shekhar har jhatke ke saath
maaze ki cheekhen nikal raha hai aur pooja bhi abh
thori kamjoor parne laghi hai;

Pooja-" ahhhhhhhh......bhaiya..........mera maas

faarh raha hai apka lund.....ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
Pooja ki gaand ke andar bahar hota hua shekhar ka
lund uski gaand mai pachhhhhhh pachhhhhhhhhhhh
ki aawazein kar raha hai. Pooja ko abh maaza aane
laga hai. Pooja dheeli parh gayi hai aur apni gaand
ko peeche karne lag jaati hai.

POoja-" ahhhhhhhhh .........bhaiyaa........bhut maaza

aa raha hai.......hayeeeeeeee........" pooja maaze ke
saath shekhar ka haath apne mummoo par tika deti
hai. Shekhar uske bade bade mummooo ko masalte
hue use chod raha hai.

shekhar ka lund pooja ki badi si gaand ke abh

asaani se andar bahar andar bahar ho raha hai.
shekhar poori takat ke saath rakshabandhan ke din
apni behen ki gaand maar raha hai.
fachhhhhhhhhhhhh fachhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
fachhhhhhhhhhhhhhh fachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh bas
aur kuj nahi yehi aawazein abh us kamre mai
hawayon ke saath fail rahi hai. Shekhar aur pooja
dono paseene se lathpath ho chuke hai. Do jawaan
bhai behno ke jismo ka aapas mai mil raha hai aur
jawalamukhi ki tarah poore kamre ko aag si laga
raha hai.

shekhar- "ahhhhhhhh.....didi......kya gaand hai

aapki......uhhhhhhhhhhh.......maaza aa
gaya.........mazaa aa gaya.........ahhhhhhh" shekhar
pooja ki gaand ko thappad maarta hua apna lund
andar pelte ja raha hai.

yeh sscene kuj aise hain

Pooja- "oh bhaiya........aur andar aur
andar...........haaaaaaaaaaaan........ahhhhhhhhhhh...
...chodte rho meri
gaand........plzzzzzz....ahhhhhhhhhh" pooja apni
gaand ko hila hila kar shekhar ka lund andar tak le
rahi hai.

Shekhar- "ohhhhhhhhh didi.........rakhi apki gaand se

ragar khaa rhi hai......ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

Pooja-"haan bhaiya..........ahhhhhhhhhh.....rakhi ka
dhaaga bhut maaza de raha hai....ohhhhhhhhhhhh"
Pooja maaze mai kehti hai. Pooja rakhi ki apni
gaand ke andar ho rahi ragrayi se bhut jyada anand
utha rahi hai.

Abh shekhar pooja ko apni godi mai utha leta hai aur
apna lund niche se uski gaand mai ghusata hai aur
pachhhhhhhh pachhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh kass kass
ke andar bahar pelta hai. Badi behen kisi bacche ki
tarah shekhar ki godi mai apni gaand ko uske lund
ke upar baith kar maaze se chud rahi hai.
ufffffffffffffffffffffffff shekhar apni behen ko godi mai
utha utha kar chudaii kar rahai. Pooja ne apni bahon
se shekhar ki peeth ko kass ke jakra hua hai aur
dono ke honth ik doosre ke mooh ka swaad chakh
rahe hai. Shekhar ke haath pooja ke
mummeeeeeeeeee daba rahe haiu. pooja ne apni
tangon se shekhar ki kamar ko jakara hua hai. Pooja
aur shekhar kitni der tak aisi hi chuadiiiiiiiiiii karte hai.

Abh shekhar pooja ko sideways mai litata hai aur

uski knees ko mummoooooo se jorta hai jis se pooja
ki gaand bahar ko nikal aati hai aur uska sheed khul
jaata hai. Abh shekhar us pose mai pooja ki gaand
ki thukaiiiiiiii karta
hai.......ahhhhhhhhhhh........shekhar paagalo ki tarah
apna mota lund pooja ki gaand mai ghusayi ja raha
hai aur pooja bhi kuttiya ki tarah uska lund apni
gaand mai le rahi hai. Dono bhai bhehen ikdum
nange rakshabandhan ke din bina kisi ke darr ke
majedaar chudaiii ka anand le rahe hai. Tabhi pooja
karhaa uthi..........

POoja- " i m cummingggg

bhaiya...................ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Pooja jhatke khaati hui apni
gaand hila hila kar paani shorti hui jharti hai .
Shekhar uske clit ko apne hathon se sehlata ja raha
hai jisse pooja paaglon ki tarah shatpati hui orgasm
ki charam seema par pahuchti hai.

Lakin shekhar abh use pet ke bal lita ke uske upar

char aata hai chodta jaata hai aur bas chodta jaata
hai. Kisi gudiya ki tarah handle karta hua shekhar
apni badi behen ki gaand ko faarh faarh kar chod
raha hai. Abh shekhar apni poori takat se pooja ke
mummoooooo ko hathon se masalta hai aur gaand
maar raha hai. pooja mazze mai ankhen bandh kar
leti hai aur uska lund muskurahat ke saath haste
hue le rahi hai.Shekhar abh apna control khone laga
hai. aur ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

Shekhar-"
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..didi................mere
lund ka taufa ............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
Shekhar poori takat ke saath apne virya ki
pichkaariyan shorta hua pooja ki gand mai jharne
lagta hai aur maaze mai choor pooja ke
mummoooooo ko bedardi se masalta hai jiise pooja
ki bhi cheekhen nikal jaati hai. Lakin Pooja poore
maaze ke saath shekhar ke garam virya ko apni
gaand ke andar girta hua mehoos karti hai. Pooja ke
mooh par ik aseem sukunn dikhta hai jab shekhar ka
virya uske lund ko poori tarah bhar deta hai..
Shekhar apne lund se nilki aakhri boondh tak pooja
ki gaand mai shorta hai. aur shekhar pooja ke upar
hi gir jaata hai.

Dono phir ik doosre ke honthon ko chooste hai aur

shekhar kehta hai.......

Pooja- "t...to....to....tohfa khol kar kaisa laga

bh..bh.....bhaiyaa???? Pooja maaze mai choor
shekhar se puchti hai.

Shekhar-" i am speechless..abh kya

kahunnnn...mera mind blank ho gaya hai..Shekhar
haafta hua bolta hai.

Lakin tabhi udhar se ik aawaz aati hai "

jabardasttttttttttttttttttttt tohfaaaaaaaaaaa diya
hai..........."

Shekhar aur pooja chounkte hue piche goomte hai

to jo dekhte hai usko dekhkte hi sann reh jaate hai.
Sunil aur Bua Aarti dono ikdum nange unke saamne
khare hue muskura rahe hai. Pooja apne papa ka
mota lamba lund khari avastha mai dekhkar stabht
hai aur us par bhi ik badi si rakhi bandhi hui hai.
shekhar apni bua ke latakte mote mumme aur chikni
choot ko dekhkiar sakte mai aa jaata hai.

Pooja-"p...paa.....papa aap??????????" Pooja

kaampti aawaz mai puchti hai.

Sunil-" haan beti mai...." sunil aur aarti muskurate

hue uski taraf dekh rahe hai. Shekhar ka lund ab bhi
pooja ki gaand ke andar hi hai jisko sunil aur bua
baar baar dekh rahe hai.

Pooja-" par ap to chale gaye the naa??????" Pooja

apne papa se saawal puchti hai.

Sunil-" hum gaye hi kab the,....hum to yahan the isi

ghar mai" Sunil haste hue kehta hai.

Pooja-" yeh k...kai....kaise ho sakta hai???????"

Aarti-" jab tum apne kampre mai kapre pehen rahi

thi ti humne tumse kaha tha ki hum ja rahe hai aur
tum darwaza lock laga dena. To humne main
darwaza jana boj kar khulla shor diya aur upar ke
kamre mai chale gaye. " Bua ki baat sunkar pooja
sharam se laal parh jaati hai. Shekhar bhi stabht hai.
Pooja aur shekhar dono ki garma garam chudaiii
uske papa aur bua ne aaram se dekhi hogi.

Pooja-" papa apne aisa kyun kiya???????"

Sunil-"beta meri shuru se hi tamma thi ki tumhe

nanga dekhun aur tumahri gaand ko paaglo ki tarah
maarun. aur aaj mujhe maloom tha ki tum yeh sabh
karoge. kyunki aakhir tum mera hi khoon ho." Sunil
bolte bolte apne lund ke upar haath fer raha hai.
Shekhar- "to kya aapne sabh kuj dekh
liyaa????????"

Sunil-" shuru se lekar end tak .....full movie dkehi

humne aur beta kya choda tumne apni behen ko.
mujhe apne time ki yaad dila di..jab teri buaa ko mai
chodta tha aaj ke din" Sunil ne shekhar ko kaha.
Aarti yeh baat sunte hue apni choot ko haathon se
sehlane lagi.

Pooja-" to kya papa aap bhi buaa ko .........." pooja

abhi poori baat kehti isse pehle hi aarti ne jawaab
diya.

Aarti-" haan pooja....poora jam ke choda hai inhone.

ik din nahi har roz.....aur woh bhi itna rough ki mai
bata nhi sakti......." Aarti apne ik mumme ko dabati
hui pooja ko maaze se batane lagi.

Sunil-" beti aaj bhi mai teri bua ko chodunga aur

........" Sunil bolte bolte pooja ki taraf alag nazar se
dekhne laga.

Pooja-"aur kya papa???????????"

Sunil- "tujhe bhi jam kar chodunga beti.........bol

chodne degi naa????" Sunil ne pooja ki ankhon mai
dekte hue saawal kiya. Pooja apne papa ke mooh
se pehli baar is tarah ki baatein sunkar sehem gayi
hai. Pooja kuj sochne lagi.

Aarti-" bolo beti......aaj hum charo bhai-behen milkar

ik doosre ko maaza denge. " aarti pooja aur shekhar
ke paas aati hui boli.

Pooja-" lakin mere peeche abhi bhi thora dard ho

raha hai......." Pooja apni gaand ko hathon se
pakarte hue boli. Sunil yeh scnee dekhkar uske
paas aaya aur uske sir par haath gumata hua bola..

Sunil-" beta....jab yeh poora khul jayega na to bilkul

dard nhi hoga. Mai ise aur bhi chorha kar dunga . "
Sunil pooja ki gaand ko goorta hua bola. Pooja apne
papa ko aisa kehte dekh thora ghabhrayi hui hai
lakin uski choot mai yeh sochkar khujli honi shuru ho
gayi hai ki papa ka lund abh uski gaand mai jayega.
Pooja ne jubaan se kuj na kaha lakin ishaaron se
green signal de diya.

Sunil-" beta kya mai tumahri behen ki gaand maar

sakta hun?" SUnil ne shekhar se shararti lehje mai
poocha. Shekhar ke chehre par smile aa gayi aur
usne haan mai jawaab diya.

Sunil-" shabaash mere khoon. Aakhirkar aaj mujhe

bacchon ka sukh mil raha hai. " Sunil ne pooja aur
shekhar ki taraf dekhte hue bola.

Aarti-" ab mujhse to raha nhi jaata ........." aarti kehti

hui shekhar ke paas aakar apne mumme ko dono
hathon se pakarkar uske mooh mai ragarti hui kehti
hai. Aarti bua ke mote mote tane hue nipples
shekhar ke mooh par zor se ghiste hai aur shekhar
ko unka zabardast karakpan mehoos hota hai.

Sunil-" bete zara apna lund bahar nikal naa. Mujhe

apni beti ki gaand ka hole dekhna hai" Sunil shekhar
se kehta hai. Shekhar baat manta hua apna lund
dheere dheere pooja ki gaand se bahar nikalne lagta
hai. ufffffffff lund aise kass ke pooja ne apni gaand
mai liya hua hai ki thora zor lagakar bahar nikalna
para shekhar ko. Bahar nikalte waqt pachhhhh ki
halki halki aawazein aayi aur akhirkar shekhar ne
apna lund bahar nikal liya jo abhi bhi poora baitha
nhi hai. Sunil apni beti ki gori gaand ko dekhkar
dang reh gaya.

Sunil-"beti zara apne dono hathon se ass cheeks ko

kholnaa" Sunil pooja ki daraar ke andar chuphe hue
us anmol sheed ko aachi tarah nihaarna chhata hai.
Pooja ne apne dono hathon se apne chitadoo ko
pakra aur poori takat ke aas unko alag karte hue
apne papa ko chipa hua sheed dikhaya. Pooja ko
aisa karte hue bhut jyaada maaza aa raha hai. Apni
jawani ke ik ang ko baap ke saamne bilkul nanga
kholte hue uski choot mai phir se paani bharne laga
hai. Jab pooja ne poori takat ke saath apne chitadoo
ko alag kar liya to uffffffffff pooja ka bhoorha sheed
sunil ki ankhon ke saamne hai. Sunil apne honthon
par jeeb pherta hua use taktaki nigahon se dekhne
laga.

Sunil-" ohh beti......this is so hottttttttttttttttttttt" Sunil

ne pooja ki gaand mai shekhar ke tairte virya ko bhi
dekha.

Abh aarti pooja ke paas aa gayi aur use khara kiya

aur kas ke gale laga liye jisse aarti ke mote mumme
pooja ke madmast mummoo mai dhass gaye.
ufffffffffffff...shekhar aur sunil do bhaari bhakam
mummoo ke milan ka scene dekhkar karha uthe.
Abh pooja aur aarti ik doosre ke honth choomte hue
mummoo ko aapas mai ragarne lage. Pooja ne apna
haath apni bua ki chikni choot mai daala aur aarti ne
apni batiji ki moti gaand mai ungli ghusayi.
ufffffffffffffffffff shekhar aur sunil yeh scene dekhte
hue paagal se ho rahe hai. Dono ke lund poore 90
degree ke angle mai jam gaye hai. Pooja aur aarti ik
doosre ko poore maaze mai choosne lag jaate hai.
Abh aarti ne pooja ko bed par litaya aur uske
oopisite side mai apni tanghon ko pooja ki tanghon
ke beech fasate hue let gayi. ufffffffffffffffff bua ki
nangi choot se pooja ki nangi choot ka sparsh hua
aur dono ke jismon mai vasna ka teer andar tak
challi karta hua chala gaya. Aarti pooja ki choot se
apni choot ragarne lagi. Pooja maaze mai ankhen
bandh ho gayi ......

Pooja-"ahhhhhhhh........hmmmmmmmmmmm" Pooja
ankhen bandh karti hui maaze mai siskiyan lene
lagi.

Aarti-" ahh.....immmmmmmmmmmmm." Aarti bhi

poore josh mai behsarm hote hue apni choot ko
aage peeche karte hue ragarti ja rahi hai. Tabhi sunil
ne apna lund pooja ke mooh se sataya aur kehne
laga.......

Sunil-"beti....ise apne youvan ke paani se geela kar

de" Sunil ne apna mota lund pooja ke lips se staate
hue kaha. Pooja ki ankhen papa ke lund ko kareeb
se dekhte hi khul gayi.

AArti-" shekhar tum bhi ayo naa.....jo papa karenge

wo tum karna. jaldi se mujhe apne jawan lund ka
tatse karwayooo" Aarti ke kehne par shekhar bhi
uske paas aa gaya . Abh tak shekhar ka lund dobara
poore shabaab par aa gaya tha.
Tabhi pooja ne apna poora mooh khola aur staklkk
se apne papa ka lund mooh mai ghusa liya.
ohhhhhhhhhhh......sunil ko apni beti ka thook lund se
lagte hi current sa laga aur zor ki ahhhhhhhh nikli.
udhar aarti ne bhi shekhar ka lund poora mooh mai
le liya. Shekhar bhi maaze ke samunder mai gote
lagane laga. Abh dono aarti aur pooja ke mooh mai
lund hai aur unki choot ik doosre se ghiss rahi
hai....ufffffffffff kya maaza aa raha hoga sabh ko.
Sunil apni beti ke mooh mai janwaro ki tarah lund
pel raha hai. Shekhar bhi aarti ko apni bua kam aur
randi jyada samaj kar lund andar bahar kar raha hai.
Aarti aur pooja ki choot apas mai gis ghis kar bed ko
bhi geela kar rahi hai.

Sunil-"ahh beti shabaash......aise to teri maa bhi nhi

choosti........ahhhhhhhhhhhh" Sunil apni beti ke
mooh mai lund pelta hua kehta hai, Pooja yeh baat
sunkar uske lund ko aur bhi tezi ke saath apne
mooh mai lene lag jaati hai.

Shekhar-" ahhhhhh bua.........kyaaaaaaaaa maaza

de rahi ho.........." shekhar bhi aarti ki chusayii ki
tareef karta hua kamar hila hila kar lund uske moooh
mai daal raha hai.

uffffffffffff kya scene bana hua hai. Sunil shekhar ki

behen ka mooh chod raha hai aur shekhar sunil ki
behen ka. woooooooooooooooooooo.....kitni der tak
wo aise hi maaza karte hai aur abh aarti aur pooja ik
doosre ke saath let jaate hai aur aarti pooja ke lips
ko apne lips mai leti hui zor zor se kheechne lag
jaati hai. Pooja ko bhi josh aa jaata hai. wo apni bua
ke mote takde mumme apne hathon se dabane lag
jaati hai. Dono sidepose mai ik doosre se lipat jaati
hai aur udhar shekhar pooja ke peeche jakar let
jaata hai aur shekhar aarti bua ke peeche aa jaata
hai. ufffffffffffffffff arti aur pooja ikdoosre ke honthon
ka rassss exchange kar rahi hai aur saath hi saath
pooja ko apni gaand mai papa ka lund takrata hua
mehoos ho raha hai aur aarti ko shekhar ka.

Sunil-"beti abh mai teri gaand ko apna banane laga

hun....." Sunil pooja ko kehta hua apna lund uski
moti gaand ko kholkar sheed par tika deta hai.

Shekhar-" buaa mai bhi apne lund ko apki gaand ki

sair krane laga hun......." Shekhar ne bhi apna lund
aarti ke dono chitaddo ko alag karte hue uske gehre
sheed par tika diya.

Sunil aur shekhar ik doosre ki ankhon mai dekhte

hai aur sunil usko dekhta hua kehta hai.........

Sunil-"beta jab mai teen (3) bolunga to ikathe

pelenge apna lund " Shekhar haan mai gardan hilata
hai.

Sunil-"
ik.............................do................................................
..." shekhar abh ik dum tayara ho jaata hai.

Sunil-"
teeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeen...
......................" Sunil ne jaise hi teen kaha apna lund
pooja ki gaand mai jhatke ke saath dhakeel
diya....................ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
h........sunil ke maaze ka koi thikana na raha. use
apni beti ki gaand ki madhish kar dene vali
tightneess ka maaza milaaa. Pooja ki gaand poori
tarah se fatttttttttttttttttt gayi aur pooja ne cheekh
maarne ki koshish ki lakin aarti ke mooh mai mooh
jorhe hone ki vajah se woh cheek na paayi. Udhar
aarti ne bhi maaze ki iskiyan lete hue shekhar ka
mota lund apni gaand ki daraar ko cheerta hua
andar tak le liya. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh . Taklvaar ki
teekhi dhaar ki tarah shekhar ka lund arti ki
madmast gaand ko faarhta hua poore ka poora
andar chipp gaya.
Sunil apni beti ki gaand ko majdrooron ki tarah poori
mehnat aur taakat ke saath chodne lagha. Sunil
paagal ho chuka tha. Apni beti ki gaand ka masss
uske lund ko excitement ki akhiri sima tak baar bar
pahuncha raha hai. Sunil paaglon ki tarah apni beti
ki gaand taar taar kar raha hai aur uske haath pooja
ke mote mote mummooooo ko janwaro ki tarah
masal rahe hai. Pooja kuj nhi kar sakti. uske mooh
ko aarti chor nhi rahi aur tongue ko baar baar
choose ja rahi hai. Pooja ki gaand se pach
pachhhhhhhhhhhhhh aur bhi chorhi hone ki
aawazein poore kamre mai sunayi de rahi hai. JO
aur aawaz sunayi de rahi hai woh hai aarti ki gaand
marwane ki. Shekhar aarti ki kayi baar khuli ho chuki
gaand ko aur bhi khullaaa karta hua chod raha hai.
ufffffffffffffffffffff.......aarti ki gaand itni behrami se
shekhar maar raha hai ki uske tatte tak thorhe
thorhe aarti ki gaand ke andar ghus rahe hai .Lakin
aarti ko utna hi maaza aa raha hai aur woh utni hi
taakat se pooja ki jubaan ko choos rahi hai aur uski
choot se choot ragar rahi hai.

Pooja aur aarti ki chudai is kadar jo rahi hai jaise

baap-beta unka rape kar rahe ho. LAkin dono ko itna
maaza aa raha hai ki poora bed paani se aise bhar
gaya hai jaise koi samundar beh gaya ho. Sunil
pooja ki gaand par thappad pe thappad maar raha
hai aur uski gaand tamatar se bhi jyada laal ho gayi
hai. Sunil ke panje ke nishaan pooja ki gaand par
bhut gehre parh gaye hai. Sunil apni bachpan se pal
rahi iccha ko aaj poora kar raha hai aur pooja k
gaand lagataar faarh raha hai
Sunil-"
ahhhhhhhhhhhhh/.............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..........
.....ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh beti................bhenchod ki
aulaad............ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" sunil pooja ki
garden ko pakar leta hai aur use apni taraf kheechta
hua gaand thok raha hai. andar bahar lund aur
andar bahar.............Pooja ki jubaan arti ke mooh se
nikli hi thi ki pooja bhi maaze se chillane lag gayi.....

POoja-" ohhhhh
papa........ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...........ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.
........" sunil pooja ki aawazein aur bhi maaze mai aa
gaya aur abh to usne pooja ki gaand ko maano alag
karne ke iraade se lund pelna shuru kar diya.
Nonstop speed se sunil apna lund pooja ki gaand ke
andar bahar andar bahar karne laga...........Pooja
maaze mai tarafti hui cheekhne lagi. pooja ko itna
maaza aayaa ki uska orgasm bhut zor se
hua..............

Pooja-" ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.....bhenchod
papa.................kutteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.........
..haraaaaaaamiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhh..........gaandu randi ki
auladddddddddddddddddddddddd" pooja apni sabh
hadhen bhool gayi aur bejijak sunil ko gaaliyon par
gaaliyan deti hui jharne lagi.

SUnil yeh sunkar aur bhi paagal ho gaya. Wo pooja

ki gaand ko aur bhi buri tarah se faarhta gaya aur
faarhta gaya. Sunil aise dhakke maar raha hai ki
pooja ki gaand ka maassss poori tarah se fat ta ja
raha hai aur khoon bhi nikalne lag gaya hai. Lakin
sunil apna lund bedardi se pooja ki gaand ke aur bhi
andar tak dhakeelte ja raha hai. Upar se sunil pooja
ke mote mote mummooooo ko kheech kheech kar
mooh mai thoosta hua choos raha hai. uffffffffffff
pooja ke mote karak nipplon ko sunil apne danto se
itni zor se bite kar raha hai ki pooja bhut tarafti hui
cheekh rahi hai.
Udhar shekhar bhi aarti ko kuj kam nhi chod
raha.Aisa lag raha hai ki dono mai chudaii ke race
lagi ho. Ki kon sabse jabardast chodta hai. Shekhar
bhi apni poori takat ikatthi karta hua aarti bua ki
gaand is tarah maar raha hai ki jaise usko poori
tarah se faarh dega. Aarti bhi shekhar ka lund kamar
hila hila kar gaand ke andar tak pahuncha rahi hai.

Aarti-"ahhhhhhhhhhh shekhar............saale randi

maaa ki pidaayishhhhhhhhhhh........ zor se
maar.........." aarti shekhar ko utsati hui kehti hai.
Shekhar yeh sunkar aur bhi josh mai aa raha hai aur
bas apne poore stamine se lund ko andar bahar kar
raha hai. Shekhar ka lund pehle bhi pooja ki chudai
kar ke hata hai isliye dukhne laga hai lakin lagta hai
usne thaana hua ki woh aarti buaa ki gaand faarhkar
hi rahega.
Shekhar- "leyyyyyyy randi............aur
leyyyyyyyyy.........aur leyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy" shekhar
har dhakka marta hua aarti ko baalon se pakar kar
kehta hai.
Us kamre mai laghbhag adhe gante se jyada
chudaiii chalti hai. Chaaro paasene se bheeg chuke
hai. Pooja ki haalat sabse khraab hai. Uske mote
mummeee thappadoo se laal ho chuke hai aur
unpar kaatne ke danton ke nishaan chamak rahe
hai. Pooja ki gaand itni laal ho chuki hai ki jaise loha
aag mai garam hokar laal hota hai. Upar se uski
gaand se khoon bhi nikal raha hai. Aarti ke bhi
mummeee shekhar ne pakar pakar kar laal kar diye
hai aur uski gaand me bhi dard hone laga hai. Sunil
aur shekhar ka lund bhi buri tarah se thakne laga
hai.

Aur tabhi shekhar ki sitti pitti gul hone lagi aur usne
apni buaa ki gaand mai non stopppppppp viryaa
nikalna shuru kar diyaa,.......

Shekhar-
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.........bhenchodddddddddddddd
dddddddd........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" shekhar ne
apne lund se dhardaar pichkaariyan shorte hue aarti
ki gaand ko apne virya se poori tarah se full kar
diyaa. AArti ne garma garam virya apni gaand mai
mehoos kiya aur aarti ki maaze se ankhen khulti aur
bandh hoti dekh dekh sunil bhi charam seema tak
pahuch kiya. aur usne faratedaar fuwaare apne virya
ke pooja ki gaand ke andar tak shore.............

Sunil-
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh....ahhhhhhhhhhhh...ohhhhhhhh
hhhhhhh.........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Sunil maaze
mei apne lund ko aage peeche karta hua virya ki har
ik boondh pooja ki gaand mai khaali karta
gayaa............usne tabh tak apni pakar dheeli nahi ki
jab tak uska sare ka saara maal pooja ki gaand mai
khaali nahi hua. Pooja ko apni buri tarah se lut chuki
gaand mai papa ka garma garam virya tel ki tarah
terta hua mehoos hua.
Aur phir jaakar chaaro poori tarah se shaant hue ik
doosre ke upar nidhaal ho gaye..........

Thori der baad aarti ne sunil ka lund pooja ki gaand

se bahar nikala aur shekhar ko kaha........"beta aayo
apni behen ki gaand to saaf kr do......" Shekhar ne
dekha ki pooja ki gaand mai uske dad ka virya itna
bhar chukha hai ki sheed se bahar tak nikal raha
hai. Shekhar pooja ki gaand ke paas aaya aur usne
apna mooh khola aur juban bahar nikalte hue pooja
ke chitdoon ko chorha kiya aur us par laga hua apne
papa ka virya chaat chaat kar saaf karne laga.
Uffffffffffffff pooja ko bhi apne bhai se papa ka virya
apni gaand se chatwa kar ajeeb sa sukun mil raha
hai. Udhar aarti ki gaand mai fasa hua shekhar ka
virya sunil kutte ki tarah chaatne laga. ufffffffffffffffffff
dono bhai apni apni behno ki gaand ko aachi tarah
saaf karne lage. Shekhar ne pooja ki gaand ko acchi
tarah saaf kar diya aur poora virya mooh mai bhar
liya. Udhar sunil ne bhi aisa hi kiyaa.

TAbh aarti ke ishaare kiya aur pooja ne shekhar ke

mooh mai apna mooh daala aur virya ko apne mooh
mai lene lagi. Udhar sunil ne bhi aaarti ke honthon
mai apne honth laga liye aur use shekhar ka virya
taste karwaya. Abh pooja ke mooh mai apne papa
ka virya hai aur aarti ke mooh mai shekhar ka virya.
Abh Aarti pooja ke mooh mai apna mooh daal deti
hai. ufffffffffffffffffff pooja aur aarti ik doosre ke mooh
se virya exchange kar rahi hai.Dono ne bhut hi sexy
tareeke se cum swap kiya aur andar gatak liya.
Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.........iske baad shekhar,
sunil , pooja aur aarti chaaro ik doosre se nange hi
lipat jaate hai aur bed par hi aaram karne lag jaate
hai. Sabh itne thak gaye hai ki unhe koi khabar nhi
hai ki Tanu aur Neha 2 baje tak aa jayengi. ....

Tabhi Ghar Ki doorbell baji. "ting tong....." ting tong" .

Oh my god sab ke chehron ke rang urr gaye hain.
Saare abhi tak nange hi lete hue the. Sabse pehle
Pooja uthi aur Ghari par time dekha to 1.45 ho gaye
hai. Usne fatafat sabhi ko jagaya. Aarti aur sunil to
buri tarah se ghabra gaye. Lagta hai shayad tanu
aur neha aa gaye. Wo keh kar gaye the ki 2 baje tak
aa jayenge. Aarti aur sunil jhat se uthe aur apne
apne kapre doodnhne lage. Shekhar bhi furti ke
saath bed se uth khara hua aur apne kapre pehn ne
laga. Lakin Pooja se utha nhi ja raha hai. Pooja ne
bed se uthne ki koshish ki
to......ohhhhhhhhhhh.....gaand mai itna jyada dard
hua ki uski cheekhen nikal gayi.

Pooja-"ahhhhhhhhh god..............." Pooja abhi aache

se khari hi nahi hi paayi thi ki phir se bed ke upar
dharam se giri. Uske baap ne aaj uski gaand ko itni
buri tarah faarha hai ki usse utha bhi nhi ja raha.
Pooja se chahte hue bhi bed se utha nhi gya. Dard
uski sehen sheelta se upar thaa. woh paaglon ki
tarah shatpatane lagi. Itne mai sunil aur aarti kapre
pehen ke bahar aaye aur sunil ne keha.......

Sunil-"beta tum pooja ko upar le jaoo utha

kar....baaki hum sabhaal lenge" Sunil ne shekhar ko
kaha

Shekhar-" papa mai akela nhi leja sakta.....itni taakat

nhi hai mujme......" shekhar ne mooh banate hue
kaha.
Sunil-"oh foo...akela to mai b nhi le ja skta.. aacha
hum dono ise uthakr le jaate hai. aarti tum dheere se
darwaza kholna. " sunil ne aarti ko samjate hue kaha
.

Abh Sunil aur shekhar dono baap-beta ne mil kar

pooja ko apni baahon mai uthaya aur stairs se upar
lejane lage. Pooja dard ke maare karha rahi hai.
Shekhar aur sunil uske shareer ko sehla sehla kar
uska dhyaan bata rahe hain.Udhar aarti darwaza
kholne ke liye gayi.

Aarti ne jakar apne aap ko shaant kate hue darwaza

khola. Jaise hi darwaza khula to uski saansen hi
atak gayi. Tanu aur neha dono chehre par smile liye
uske saamne khare hai

Aarti- "bhabhi itni j.....jaa..jaldi aa gaye????" AArti ne

seedha yehi saawal kiya.

Tanu-" KYun??? nahi aana chahiye thaa??????"

Tanu ne majaak mai jawaab diya.,

Neha-" hum to late ho gaye buaa......nhyi to 1.30

baje se pehle hi aa jaate. wo rakhi ki vajah se aj
bhut rush thaaa. " Neha ne andar aate hue jawaab
diya. Aarti yeh baat sunkar sun reh gayi. woh
sochne lahi agar aisa hota to kitna bara lafra ho
jaata kyunki tanu aur neha ko uske aur sunil ke
chakar ke baare mai nahi pata. Abh tanu bhi andar
aa gayi.

Aarti-" nhi accha kiyaa .....bas mai so rahi thi." aarti

ne dekha ki tanu seedha apne kamre ki taraf hi ja
rahi hai.

Neha- " bua shekhar kidhar hai??????????" Neha

ne aarti se shekhar ke baare mai poocha.

Aarti-"wo upar so raha hai. uski sehet abhi bhi kuj

theek nahi hai." Aarti ne dheeli si aawaz mai neha
ko bataya.

Neha-" achaa....mai abhi theek karti hun....." Neha

aisa kehti hui bhaag kar stairs ke upar chari hui upar
chali gayi. Aarti soch mai parh gayi ki pata nhi kya
hoga Lakin tabhi sunil upar se niche aata hua dikhai
diya. Aarti ne uske chehre ko dekha to woh samaj
gayi ki sabh theek hai. Tanu ko kuj pata nhi chala.
Uske man mai to yah hai ki sirf pooja aur shekhar ne
sex kiya hoga. Usko yeh bhanak tak nahi hai sunil
aur aarti ne bhi besharmo ki tarah aj chudaii ki hai.

Aarti- "oh bhabhi mai to bhool hi gayi. aapke liye

chai lekar aati hun" aarti kehti hui kitchen mai chalo
gayi.
Tanu- " mai bhut thak gayi hun....zara aaram kar
lun....." taanu ne yawning karte hue sunil se kaha
aur wo apne kamre mai chali gayi. Sunil ne raahat ki
saans li.

Udhar neha shekhar ke kamre mai pahunch chuki

hai. Shekhar bed par pet ke bal leta hua hai.Neha ko
dekhkar laga ki woh so raha hai. Neha bed ke upar
baith kar uske kareeb aa kar use dekha aur kahga...

Neha-"bhaiyaa........mai vapis aa gayi hun......." neha

ne bhut hi pyaari aawaz mai kaha. Lakin shayad
shekhar itna thak gaya hai ki gehri neend mai so
chuka hai. Neha ne phir se apne bhai ko bulaya..

neha-"bhaiyaa.....uthooo....mai aa gayi hun....rakhi

nahi bandwani " Neha ne lifafe mai se ik bhut hi
sundar bari rakhi nikalte hue bola. Lakin lagta hai
shekhar badi behen pooja ki chudaii ke baad itna
thak gaya hai ki uske kaano je sunna band kar diya
hai. Neha ka chehra latak jaata hai aur wo thori
niraash lag rahi hai.

Neha apne haath mai rakhi pakre hue kuj der

shekhar ki taraf dekhti hai to use apne bhai par bhut
pyaar aa raha hai. Wo uske mathe par apne haath
ferti hui uske baalon ko sehla rahi hai . Phir achanak
uske chehre par smile aa jaati hai....Wo shekhar ka
daaya hath uthati hai aur apni bari si rakhi uspar
baandh deti hai.

Neha-"yeh meri rakhi hai apke liye bhaiya. isse sirf ik

dhaaga mat samjna.....yeh mera aapke liye pyaar
hai" Neha rakhi bandhti hui shekhar se kehne lagi.
Lakin shekhar apni need mai dooba hua kahin aur hi
khoya lagta hai.

Neha ne rakhi shekhar ke gut par baandhi aur use

rakhi ke packet mai hi rakha hua laal rang ka teeka
mathe par lagayaa.Phir usne ik mithayi ke dibbe ko
khola aur usme se ik laddu nikala lakin phir shekhar
ki taraf dekha. woh to so raha hai......Neha andar hi
andar apne aap pe muskurai. Abh apne bhai ka
mooh kaise meetha karegi. .....Phi use ik khyaal
aaya aur usne woh laddu wahin dibbe mai rakha aur
shekhar ke mooh ke kareeb aate hue dheere se
kaha.......

Neha-" bhaiya.....i love u alot.......mai apko apni jaan

se bhi jyadfa pyaar karti hun....meri taraf se aapke
liye mithaiii hai..." neha ne shekhar ke honthon ke
bhut paas aakar kaha ki uski garam saansen tak
shekhar ke honton ko shu kar garam kar rahi thi.
Abh neha ne apne bhai ke karak honthon par apne
gulaabi honth tika diye aur life mai pehli baar apne
bhai ka thook uske mooh mai gaya. Neha ke dimaag
bilkul shanat avastha mai chala gaya ur use aas
paas koi v cheez ka khyaal nahi raha aur wo
sensual tareeke se dheere dheere apne bhai ke
poore honthon ko apne mooh mai leti gayi.

Thora sa choosne ke baad usne apne bhai ke mooh

se kheechi gayi thook jo uske mooh mai bhar gayi
thi use goont bharte hue andar nigal liya. Aisa karte
hue use ik alag hi anand ki prapti hui. Phir madhosh
hote hue woh shekhar ke labhon ko dobara apni
jawaani ki jubaan ka rasss dene lagi. Neha ne apni
lambi jeeb nikali aur shekhar ke honthon ko bare hi
pyaar se chaatne lagi. Neha ka saliva apne bhai ke
lavon par bina kishti ke tarirne laga. Thook se khelte
hue dono shekhar aur neha ke honthon se jab behti
hawa takrati to ik alag si thandak ka maaza unke
kan kan mai jaata. Neha shekhar ko is tarah kiss kar
rahi hai ki shekhar ka lund neend mai bhi hilna shuru
ho gaya hai. Neha ne apne bhaii ko bhut hi takat ke
saath apne jism se jor liya aur uske upar charti hui
uske labhon ko aise choom rahi hai maano apne
janmo janmo ki Pyaas buja rahi ho.

Neha ne apni jubaan shekhar ke mooh ke andar tak

pahunchayi aur uske thook ko gatagat peene lagi.
Neha apne bhai ke mooh ka paani is tarah se apne
andar le rahi hai jaise wo aaj uske geele mooh ko
sukha kar ke hi dam legi. Apni jeeb ko uske mooh ke
har kone mai goomati hui neha ik saans se uske
saare rasss ko andar kheecti aur shorti saans se
apna saliva bhaiya ke mooh ke andar shorti. Neha ik
manji hui khilari ki tarah uske honthon ka rass
madhumakhi ke shehed ki tarah nichor rahi hai.

Neha-"bhaiyaa.......i want you.........and i mean

it..........mai kuj bahi kar sakti hun aapke
liye.......aapka har ik ang mai chaatna chahti hun
bhaiya......just love u like hell" neha apne jazbaaton
ko kaabu mai na karti hui kehti ja rahi hai ki tabhi
shekhar angrayian lene lagta hai. Neha jhat se hish
mai aate hue uth jaati hai. Uske dil ki dhadkan dhakk
dhakk karti hui jet plane se tez chaltoi nazar aa rahi
hai. saansen fool rahi hai. Wo khud par kaabu paati
hui shekhar ke kamre se bahar nikal jaati hai aur
apne kamre mai pahunch jaati hai.

Udhar pooja ki haalat theek nahi hai. Aaj do- do baar

chudai ke baad uski gaand mai asehney dard ho
raha hai. Usne phir uthe ki koshish ki. Lakin utha
nahi ja raha. Par kayi baar koshish karne ke baad
aakhirkaar wo apne pairon par khari ho gayi jo
larkhara rahe hai. Pooja ne apne saare kapre utaar
fenke. Use kahin bhi chain nhi mil raha hai. Isliye
woh poori nangi hokar apne bed ke paas lage
sheeshe ke saamne aa gayi. Usne apne [poore
shareer ko sheeshe ke saamne dekha . uske mote
mote mumeee abhi bhi laal rang ki chadar se
dhakke parhe hai. Un par uske papa ke daanton ke
bare bare nishaan bilkul saaf dikh rahe hai. Uska ik
nipple buri tarah se suuja hua hai jahan par sunil ne
ik bacche ki tarah zor se kaata tha. Sunil ke sakht
haathon ke panjon ke nishaan uske dono
mummoooooo par decoration ki tarah saje hue lag
rahe hai.

Pooja ki nabhi aur pet ka area par sunil ke pinches

ke nishaano ki barmaar hai. Uske maas ko pet ke
aaspaas aur thighs par sunil ne hathoin se na jaane
kitni bara pinch kiya tha. Abhi bhi wo hare lag rahe
hai aur unpar dard ho raha hai. Pooja ne phir goom
kar apne pichwade ko dekha to woh dang reh gatyi.
Dono chitaddddd buri tarah se laal ho gaye hai. Aur
itne sooje hue lagh rahe hai ki unka size dugnaaa ho
gaya lagta hai. Pooja apne dono hathon se halka sa
gaand ke maas ko shu kar dekhti hai to uski dard se
cheekhen nikal jaati hai. Sunil ne inpar itni zoron se
thappad maare the ki pooora ka poora haath dono
chitdddon par shap gaya hai. Uski gaand ke har ik
kone mai dard hi dard hai. Usne aab himmat karte
hue poori takat ke saath asehniye dard sehte hue
chitdonn ko alag kiya aur daraar chorhi karte hue
apne gaand ke hole ko dekhna chhaa.
Uffffffffffff jaise hi uski nazar apne gaand ke sheed ki
taraf parhi wo kaamp gayi. Uska tight sheed taar
taar ho chukka hai. Gaand ke hole Buri tarah se fatt
chukka hai aur bhut khul gaya hai. Pooja ne andaza
lagaya ki pehle to uski haath ki last ungli ki tip bhi
andar nhi jaa paati thi lakin abh to 3 ungliyaan tak
uski gaand mai aaram se ghusss sakti hai. Upae se
uska bhoorha sheed lund ki baar baar maar se sooj
kar fool gaya hai aur aise laal ho chuka hai jaise
looha garam hokar laal ho jaata hai. Pooja ne jab
usko halka sa haath se touch karne ki koshish ki to
dard ki aisi lehar uthi ki woh zor se khara
uthi.........Tabhi uske kamre ka darwaza
khulaa.......ohhhhhhhh......lagta hai sunil aur shekhar
ne bahar jaate waqt usko lock nahi lagaya tha.
Pooja ne goom kar dekha to saamne ............uski
maa tanu hai.............

Pooja apni maa ke saamne ik tang bed par rakhe

hue apni gaand ke sheed ko dekhti pakre jane ki
vajah se sharam se bheeg gayi. Lakin tanu ne jhat
se darwaze ko lock lagaya aur uske paas aaati hui
boli.

Tanu-"rehne de beti........aise hi khari hai......" Tanu

ne pooja se dheemi si aawaz mai kaha. tanu ke
chehre par kuj bhi reaction nhi dikha diya.
Pooja-" maaa mujhe sharam aa rahi hai aapke
saamne" Pooja ko tanu ke saamne nangi hote hue
sharam aa rahi hai.

Tanu- "jab apne bhaiya se sharam nhi to apni maa

se kaisi sharam beti......ohhhhh my god......mujhe
nhi pata tha ki shekhar tuamhra yeh haal kar dega."
Tanu ne pooja ke jism ke upar parhe nishaan dekhte
hue hue pucha.

Pooja-" haan maa.........par......." pooja kehti kehti ruk

gayi. Pooja soch mai parh gayi ki woh apni maa ko
bata de ki yeh sabh shekhar ne nahi balki sunil ne
kiya hai....

Tanu-"par kya beti???????? sab kuj saamne hi to

dikh raha hai......tanu aarti ke bilku kareeb aati hui
boli.

Pooja-" maaa mere piche bhut dard ho raha

hai.....plzz meri help kar do......." Pooja ne socha ki
pehle wo apni gaand ka ilaaz karwaye.

Tanu-"zara dikha ton.........oh god......." Tanu ne

pooja ki gaand ko khola to uski haalat dekhkar wo
dhang reh gayi. Pooja buri tarah se dard se cheekh
uthi.
Pooja-"aayiiiiiiiiiiii
maaaaaaaaaaaaaa..........plzzzzzzzzzzzzzz shor do"
pooja ki ankhon mai aansu aa gaye.

Tanu-" lagta hai bhut aachi tarah lund liya hai

andar.....meri bhi haalat aisi hi ho gayi thi us din
market mai." Tanu apni beti ki gaand koi haalat
dekhte hue sidha hi bol deti hai. Pooja ki ankhon mai
lagatara aansu aa rahe hain.

Tanu-"beti chal abh tera dard door karti hun" Tanu

kehti hui apni beti ki gaand ko aache se kholti hai.
ufffffffffffff......apni beti ki gaand ko is haalat mai dekh
tanu man hi man khush bhi hoti hai ki aakhirkar uski
beti ne apne peeche ka darwaza khulwa liya.

Pooja-"ahhhhhhh mummy.....bhut dard ho rahi hai."

Pooja bachon ki tarah shatpati hui idhar udhar hatah
maarti hai.

Tanu- " don't worry beti...tumahri maa hai naa

tumahre saath.......abhi ise aaram pahunchati
hun....."

Tanu kehti hui pooja ki gaand ko poora khol deti hai.

uffffffffffff pooja ka sooja hua gaand ka hole tanu ki
ankhon ke saamne hai. Abh tanu bina der kiye apni
lambi geeli jeeb ko bahar nikalti hai aur apni beti ki
gaand ke sheed se touch karwati hai.
uffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff.........halka sa touch pooja
ko tarfa ke rakh deta hai......

Pooja-"ssssshhhhhhhhhh........maa yeh aap kya

k..krr......krrr rhe ho....." Pooja apni maa ko apni
gaand chahte dekh sakte mai aa jaati hai.

Tanu- " tera dard kam kar rhi hun beti.....dekhna 5

minutes mai gayab ho jayega. " tanu abh apni jeeb
ko aur andar tak daalti ja rahi hai.Aur uski gaand ke
sooje hue sheed ko apne thook se poora geela kar
deti hai.

Pooja-"ahhhhh..maaaaaa.......bhut aaram mil raha

hai......hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" pooja ko dard se kaafi
raahat mil rahi hai kyunki tanu apni jeeb ko bhut hi
dheere dhere uski gaand mai ghusaa rahi hai. Wo
go gol gumati hui apni beti ko dard se aaram de rahi
hai.

Kaafi der tak apni lambi jeeb se pooja ki gaand ka

hole geela karne se pooja ko bhut aaram mil raha
hai. Pooja apne hathon se abh apni gaand ko
chorha karti hui tanu ki jeeb andar le rahi hai.
Lagbhag 10 mins Tak apni beti ki ass lick karne ke
baad pooja aaram se bed par niddal ho gayi hai.
Use aab Sukun ki neend aa rahi hai. Tanu uski
gaand ko aache se chaat kar khari ho jaati hai.........

Tanu-" ab ke liye bas itna beti....phir kisi saare jism

ko aaram dungi......." Tanu pyaar se apni beti ke
upar chaddar deti hai aur uske lips par halki si kiss
karti hui kamre ke bahar chali jaati hai.

Raat ho gayi lakin aaj kisi ka kuj khaane ka man

nahi lag raha hai. Lagta hai neha aur tanu ke ilawa
baaki sabh ka swaadisht chudaii se pet bhar gaya
hai. SUnil, aarti, shekhar aur pooja to apne kamron
se bahar hi nahi nikle. Chudaii ke baad milne vale
param sukun ko orre hue wo haseen sapne samete
neend ke aaghosh mai doobe hue the. Tanu aur
neha ne khana khaaya aur phir raat ko sone ke liye
apne kamro mai chale gaye. Tanu ko sabhi ke
aaram karne vali baatein kuj ajeeb si lagen.
Takreben 2 baje ke aaspaas sunil ne thori hiljul ki
aur tanu ki aankhen khul gayi. Asal mai tanu so hi
nahi paa rahi thi. Pooja ki chudaii ki khushi to use thi
hi lakin use yeh chinta bhi ho rahi hai ki pooja aur
shekhar to thak gaye hai samaj mai aata hai lakin
aarti aur sunil ka kya chakkar hai. Tanu ne jaise hi
dekha sunil ne thori harkat ki usne sunil ko aawaz
lagayi.....

Tanu-" darlingg.....kya aap jaag rahe hai??????"

Tanu ne sunil ke kaano ke paas aakar aawaz lagayi.
Sunil ne halka sa sir hilaya. Tanu ne phir se use
aawaz lagayi to sunil ne dheere se ankhen kholte
hue jawaab diyaa......

Sunil-
"ahhhhhhhmmmmm.....haaa...haaaaaan....kyaa
huaaa baby?" Sunil ne susti bhari aawaz mai jawab
diya.

Tanu-" mujhe ik baat samaj mai nhi aa rahi?????"

Tanu ne bare pyaar se sunil se sawaal kiya.

Sunil" bolo darling?"

Tanu-"aap itna kaise thak gaye ??????" Tanu ka

yeh sawaal sunte hi sunil ki ankhen jhat se poori
khul gayi aur bed par baithte hue tanu ki taraf
dkehne laga.

Sunil-"kya matlab hai tumahra??????"

Tanu-" wohi jo tum soch rahe ho.....Shekhar aur

pooja ka to samaj mai aata hai...lakin aapki aur aarti
ki thakavat samaj se bahar hai..." Tanu bhi uth kar
baith gayi aur shekhar ki taraf gusse se dekhti hui
puchne lagi.

Sunil-" yeh kya bakwaas hai darling.......aisi koi baat

nahi hai......" sunil ne aag babula hote hue tanu ko
jawaab diya.

Tanu-" to phir kya baat hai??????? aap thake hue

kyun ho???????"

Sunil-"yaar kamaal ki baat hai. mujhe nhi pata tha

tum aisa sochti ho., Abh agar hum dono ghar rehte
to shekhar aur pooja ka kaam kaise banta. Aarti ko
nahi pata chal jaata. isliye mai bahana banakar use
bahar market mai le gaya tha. Hum 1 baje tak bahar
hi goomte rahe. Isliye kaafi thak gaye the......." Sunil
ne bare hi safai se apni baat ko pesh kiya.

Tanu-"oh my darling......i am so sorry.......mere

dimaag mai yeh baat aayi hi nahi.......love u jaan"
Tanu ne apni galti mante hue sunil ko gale laga
liya.....aur use ik jabardast kiss ki.

Sunil-" wowwwwww.......yehi ada istemaal karke to

hamesha mera gussa thanda kar deti
ho.....muhaaaaaaaaaaa" sunil ne bhi use ik pyaar se
bhara hua chumma de diya aur apne haath uski
nighty mai dalte hue uske dono naram chitdon ko
hathon mai le liya.

Tanu-" maaza aa gaya. aacha tumhe ik bata

batau?????"Tanu sunil ka ik haath apne mumme
par rakhe dabab daalte hue puchti hai.

Sunil-"hana bolo baby?" sunil ne uski shaatiyon ko

masalte hue kaha.

Tanu-" u know shekhar ne kya haal kiya pooja ki

gaand ka.......poori ki poori faarh ke rakh di" Tanu ne
use poori baat batayi aur sunil ke hathon ka apne
karak mummoo par parta zordaar dabaab mehoos
kiya..

Sunil-".phir aakhirkaar mera beta hai........." Sunil ne

tanu ke saamne natak karte hue kaha. Lakin andar
hi andar woh khud pe proud feel kar raha haai.

Tanu-"aisi baat nahi hai...aapka beta hai lakin aapse

kahin jyada powerful hai....meri to aisa haal kabhi
kiya nahi aapne jo usne pooja ka kiya.....lakin
shekhar ne market mai us din sahi mayine mai
mujhe ladki se aurat banaya...kya jabardast maari
thi meri......." tanu maaze lete hue sunil ko batane
lagi aur sunil bhi yeh baat sunte hue ik haath se
uske mummooo ke nipplon ko ragarne laga aur
doosre se niche gaand ko masalne laga.

Sunil-" jaan dekha naa humne jo bhi sapne dekhe

hai wo sach hote ja rahe hai........ik din wo sapna bhi
bilkul sach hoga" Sunil ne tanu ki gaand ko ik halki si
chaped maarte hue kaha.

Tanu-" sssssssss.....kaun sa jaan....nude trip

vala???...kitne to sapne dekhe hai humne??????"
tanu ne gaand par pare karak thappad ka maaza
lete hue kaha.

Sunil-" woh bhi ik din jaroor jayenge.....nude

beaches....nude cycling...nude skating...aur bhi bhut
kuch....poori nude family ke saaath...wwhhhhhh"
Sunil pooja ke mummoo aur chitaddoooo ko nochta
hua bola.

Tanu-"yeh sapna jaroor poora hoga ik din my jaan"

tanu smile karti hui bolti hai.

Sunil-"...Yeh to hai lakin mai us sapne ki baat kar

raha hu ..jiske sach hone ke baad hamari family ik
alag hi family ban jayegi....aur hum yahan se door
chale jayenge......" Sunil use samjate hue bolta hai.

Tanu-" oooooo aachaaa woh vala.....par jaan mujhe

nhi lagta yeh teeno maanenge us baat ke liye......"
Tanu ne sunil ki shaatiyon ke ghane baalon par
haath ferne lagi.

Sunil-" Haan lagta to mushkil hai lakin agar itna kuj

ho chuka hai to shayad woh bhi ho jaaye. "
Tanu-" Lakin wo to tabh hi hoga agar pehle neha bhi
kaabu mai aa jaaye." Tanu ne gehri soch mai doobte
hue jawaab diya.

Sunil-" neha kabu mai to hai lakin wo chahti hai

pehle shekhar ke saath uska milan ho...aur agar
usko pata laga ki shekhar pooja se bhi kar raha hai
to lafra ho jayega."

Tanu-" agar aap itna usse khule hue ho to jaakar

setting kyun nahi karva dete dono ki......meri baat wo
sunti nahi hai par mai shekhar se baat kar sakti hun"
Tanu ne sunil ko samjaya.

Sunil-" darling wo baat nahi hai. aise to mai seedhi

baat kar sakta hun...lakin phir hamara wo sapna
kabhi sach nahi hoga. Isliye to mai khud nhi
kehta...aur naa hi tum kabhi kehna. mai chahta hun
neha aur shekhar mai khud apne aap interaction ho.
Jitna jyaada wo ik doosre se khud interact honge
utne hi hamare us sapne ke sach hone ke chances
bhi jyada honge"

Tanu-" lakin pooja kya maan jayegi???????" Tanu

ne ikdum se saawal kiya.

Sunil-" pooja un teeno mai se kaafi bari hai.....aur aj

jo hua uske baad wo kabhi mana nhi kar sakti. lakin
tum uske saath is baare mai baat karke dekhna"
Sunil ne tanu ke chitdonn mai ik aur ungli daalte hue
kaha.

Tanu-"ahhhhhhh.....jaroor darling......dua kare ki woh

maan jaayeee......" tanu ne kehte hue sunil ko zor se
hug kiya. Sunil ne bhi usko zor se apne seene se
lagaya lakin usne apni dono ungliyan tanu ki gaand
mai hi rakhi aur wo neend mai jaane ki tayaari karne
lage. Kuj hi der mai vo so gaye.

(Agli Subah)

Aarti sabse pehle subah 5 baje uthi aur naha dhokar

fresh ho gayi kyunki aaj use vapis apne ghar jaana
hai. Aarti ne dekha ki sabh so rahe hai. Tanu bhi aj
subah nhi uthi kyunki ik to kal raat ko der se soyi hai
aur upar se alarm lagana bhool gayi thi. Shekhar aur
neha ko bhi school jana hai. Aarti ne dekha ki 6 baj
gaye hai lakin tanu abhi tak nhi uthi. To aarti ne use
jagane ka socha. Aarti sunil aur tanu ke kamre ki
taraf barhi aur darwaze ke paas pahuchkar aawaz
lagayi. lakin andar se kisi ne bhi jawaab nhi diya. To
aarti ne phir se ik baar aawaz lagayi aur darwaza
khatkhataya lakin phir se wohi nateeja nikla. Aarti ne
phir khud hi darwaza kholne ka socha. Lakin jaise hi
usne darwaza open kiya.....to uski ankhen bahar ko
aa gayin.....

Tanu sunil ke upar laat rakhe hue so rahi hai. Uski

nighty uski gaand se upar adhi peeth tak uthi hui hai
jissse uski poori gaand nangi dikh rahi hai. Aur us
gaand mai sunil ki 2 ungliyan abhi bhi andar tak
faasi hui hai. Aarti ko subah ke is thandak mai garmi
ka ehsaas hone laga. Uski bhabhi ki gaand mai uske
bhaiya ki ungliyan.....uffffffffffff.......kon behen hogi
jiske man mai aisa scene dekhkar koi bhi halchal na
ho. Aarti ki saansen usi waqt upar niche hone lagi.
Lakin usne kuj pal socha aur vapis murte hue
darwaza band kar diya. Par uske man mai woh
scene ik dhabbe ki tarah shapp chuka hai. Aur baar
baar uske dimaag mai gol gol goom raha hai. Wo
dobara kitchen ki taraf barne lagi lakin uske kadam
apne aap ruk gayee aur zehen mai soya hua
shaitaan phir se jaag utha. Usne kadam phir se
apne bhaiya-bhabhi ke kamre ki aur barha liye.

Aarti ko samaj mai nhi aaya ki woh aisa kyu kar rahi
hai lakin bhaiya aur bhabhi ko itne saalo baad milne
ki vajah se uska hawas ka bhukha man koi bhi
mauka haath se jaane nhi dena chahta tha. Aarti ne
darwaza khola to wohi scene jiyon ka tyun uski
ankhon ke saamne mila.Aarti chupke chupke uke
kamre mai aur beeter daakhil hoti hui bed ke paas a
gayi. Ufffffffffff kareeb se dekhne par uski bhabhi ki
gaand aur bhi bari nazar aati hai. Gol ghubahre jaise
madmast chitaddddd kisi qayamat se kam nahi hai.
Aarti ne himmat karte hue tanu ki gaand ke bilkul
kareeb aate hue dekha to ahhhhhhhhhhhh uske
bhaiya ki dono ungliyan adhi uski bhabhi ki gaand
mai samayi hui hai. aarti ki choot ka subah subah
paani visarjan shuru ho gaya.

Aarti ne apni choot ko halka sa sehlaya to paani ka

jaise samunder uske haathon ko geela karne laga.
Aarti ka dilo-dimaag ka ik khyaal keh raha hai ki woh
is mauke ka fayda uthaye lakin dusra khyaal keh
raha ki problem na ho usliye woh chuphcap vapis
chali jaaye.Lakin Uske kadam to jaise pathar ban
chuke the. Wo gutno ke bal baith gayi. Aarti ne ik
tight si nighty pehni hui hai Jisme aj abhi usne na hi
bra pehni hai aur panty to woh labhi pehnti nahi hai.
Wo bare dhyaan se baithi nahi to uske mote angon
ki vajah se kabhi bhi uski nighty charrrrrrrrrrrrr klarti
hui fat jaati. Apne gutno ke bal baithi aarti ik bhukhi
kutti ki tarah lag rahi hai. Uska man kaabu mai na
raha aur usne soch liya jo hota hai hone de. Usne
himmat karte hue apne bhai ke haathon ko pakra
aur dheere dheere apni bhabhi ki gaand se bahar
nikalne lagi. Uffffffffffff aarti ne dekha ki uske bhai ki
ungliyaan kaise bhabhi ki gaand ke maas ko cheerti
hui bahar nikal rahi hai. Usne bari hi hoshiyaari se
bina koi aawaz kiye tanu ki gaand ko apne bhai ki
ungliyon se azad kiya.

Abh tanu ke andar chupi hui wo gandi randi behen ki

shaavi bahar nikalne lagi. Wo bhi apne bhaiya sunil
ki tarah har hadh paar karne se parheez nahi karti.
Usne apne bhaiya ka haath pakra aur wo do
ungliyan jo thori der pehle tanu ki gaand mai saari
raat chupi hui thi unhe apna mooh kholte hue andar
le
liyaa......hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...ufffffffffff.
..aarti ko apni bhabhi ki gaand ka swaad zindagi mai
pehli baar huaa. Chahe wo lesbian nhi hai lakin
apne bhaiya ke hathon ki ungliyon se apni bhabhi ki
gaand ka taste karna usko bhut maaza de raha tha.
Lakin tabhi aarti ko laga ki bhaiya ka haath apne aap
uske mooh mai jaa raha hai. Aarti yeh mehoos karte
hi chounk gayil. Ohhhhhh uske bhaiya ki ankhen
khuli hui hai aur chehre par smile karte hue woh
khud apna haath aarti ke mooh mai thoos rahe
hai.Sunil ne ishaaron se kaha karte rahoo.

Ohhhhhhhhhh aarti maaze se behaal ho gayi.Sunil

tanu ko gale lagate hue uski gaand ka swaad apni
behen ko chaka raha hai. Aarti baccho ki tarah
lollypop jaise sunil ki ungliyon ko jeeb se aur apni
saanson ki taakat se andar kheech kheech kar
choosti rahi. ahhhhhhhhh.......ik bhukhi kutti ki tarah
gutno ke bal baithi hui Aarti aise apne bhai ki
ungliyon se bhabhi ki gaand ka swaad chaat te hue
maaze le rahi hai jaise koi kutti haddi ko chaat rahi
ho..Aarti ne bare maaze se tanu ki gaand ka har ik
kan sunil ki ungliyon se chooste hue mita liya.

Abh usne apni bhabhi ki gaand ke hole ko ssugna

chaha aur apni naak uske paas lejati hui ik zor si
saans bhari. wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.uske rom
rom mai tanu ki gaand ki khusbhuuu jangal ki aag ki
tarah ik jhatke mai fail gayi. Uske mummooo ka
karakpan aur choot se nikalta litre paani yeh batane
ke liye kaafi hai ki use kitna maaza aaya. Abh woh
apni jeeb ko tanu ki gaand ke beech rakhne ki laghi
thi ki tanu ne thori harkat ki jis se ghabhra kar aarti
ruk gayi.

Tanu-" hmmmmmmm.....aap bhi subah subah shuru

ho gaye" tanu ne shekhar se susti se bhari aawaz
mai kaha.

Sunil-"kya karun.....tum ho hi itni mast" Sunil ne baat

sambhalte hue kaha.

Tanu-"abhi rehnde do....koi a jayega......." Tanu kehti

hui apna mooh ghumane hi lagi thi ki sunil ne usko
tightly hug karte hue aisa karne se rok diya aur uske
honthon par honth rakh diye. Tanu ko kuj samaj mai
nahi aaya aur tanu ne aur bhi kass ke sunil ko hug
kar liya.Sunil ne tabh tanu ke dono chitdonnn ko
apne hathon se khola aur apni behen ko khud ki biwi
ki gaand ka hole poori takat ke saath khol kar
dikhaya. Aarti aankhen faarh faarh kar tanu ke
gaand ke sheed ko dekhti hui apni choot ko ragarne
lagi.

Tabhi kisi ke stairs se utarne ki aawaz aayi to aarti

fatafat bahar ko chali gayi.

Aarti jaise hi kamre se bahar nikli use Pooja ko

langhrate hue stairs se Utarte dekha. Pooja ne aarti
ko apne parents ke kamre ke bahar nikalte dekh liya
hai. To woh Ik lambi si smile deti hui aarti ko good
morning wish karti hai. Aarti bahi us smile ka jawaab
deti hui kehti hai

Aarti-" lagta hai kal ka asar abh bhi gaya nhi......"

Aarti pooja ke dagmati hui chaal ko dekhte hue kehti
hai.

Pooja-" sahi kaha bua....Lakin is dard ka bhi apna hi

maaza hai" Pooja ne aarti ke paas pahunchte hue
saawal kiya.

Aarti-" yeh to hai.....aacha mai neha aur shekhar ko

jaga aayun zara"

Pooja-" nhi buaa maine unko jaga diya hai....wo

tayara ho kar niche aa jayenge....."

Aarti-"theek hai..aacha tum baitho mai chai lekar aati

hun" aarti ne pooja ko dining table par baithne ka
ishaara kiya aur rasoi mai chali gayi.

Udhar kamre ke Andar jab tanu ne ghari ki taraf

dekha to "6.30 baj rahe hai" ..........

Tanu-"ohhhh shit.......itna time ho gaya. " Tanu ne

sunil ke hathon se shoot kar uthte hue kaha.

Tanu ne apni nighty set ki aur fatafat apnme kamre

se bahar niki to aarti ko kitchen mai kaam karte
paaya aur dining table par pooja ko dekha. Tanu
pooja ke paas aayi aur good morning wish karti hui
boli......

Tanu-" beta abh dard kaisa hai????????"

Pooja-" kafi aaram hai maa.....:" Pooja ne apne

haath dono chitdoon par rakhte hue bola.

Tanu-" koi baat nahi betaa.....jaldi hi dard theek ho

jayega. " Tanu ne poja ka matha chooma aur rasoi ki
taraf barh gayi. Rasoi mai pahunchte hi usne aarti
ko chai banate hue dkeha.

Aarti-" oh hi......good mrning....." Arti ne tanu ko

dekhte hue jawaab diya.

Tanu-" good morning....didi bas rehnde ho mai kar

deti hun sabh" tanu ne aarti ke paas aate hue kaha.

Aarti-" nahi bhabhi....maine sabh tayaar kar diya hai.

aap aaram karooo" Aarti ne bare pyaar se kaha.
Tanu ne dekha ki aarti ne breakfast tayaar kar diya
hai aur lunch box ready kar rahi hai.

Tanu-" oh thanx so much didi....vaise to mai jaldi uth

jaati hu...alarm lagana bhool gayi" Tanu apne khule
hairs ko tie karti hui boli.

Adhe gante ke andar andar neha aur shekhar tayaar

hokar niche aa gaye aur Aarti bahi jaane ke liye
tayaar hone lagi. Jab tan neha aur shekhar ne
khana khaaya aarti ik dum se tayaar ho chuki thi.
Aarti ne aaj bhut hi kamseen saree pehni hai jiska
deep gala uske mummoo ko adhe se jyada nanga
kar raha hai. Upar se andar koi bhi bra nhi pehni
usne. Niche to bas petticoat hi hai kyunki panty woh
kabhi nahi pehnti jiski vajah se aarti ki madmast
gaand zara sa chalne par zor zor se hil rahi hai.
Ithne mai sunil bhi bahar aa gaya aur apni behen ko
in ashleel kapro mai dekhkar apna lund kuredne
laga..

Tabhi shekhar aur neha ke jaane ka time aa gaya.

Aur neha aur shekhar ne aarti bua ko good bye kaha
aur zor se gale lagaya. Ufffffffff shekhar ne jab bua
ko gale lagaya to aarti ne apna kasaav kuj jyada hi
daala to shekhar ne apni bua ke mummoo ko apni
karak shaati par apne saare parivaar ke saamne
mehoos kiya. hhhhhhhhhh......apne papa ki behen
ke mummooo ka nazara loot te hue shekhar ne
apne hatah aarti ki peeth se sata liya aur ik lamba sa
hug kiya. Baad mai shorte samey shaitaan shekhar
ne aarti ki bina panty vali gaand ko bahi bare maaze
se dabaya. aarti ne andar hi andar maaze ki siski
bhari.

Aarti-" abh jaoo bhi shekhar....bus nikal jaayegi"

Aarti ne shekhar ka matha choomte hue kaha.

Shekhar-" aap phir kab aayoge ???????"

Aarti-" agle mahine aa jayungi bas......" Aarti ne

shekhar ko jawaab diya.

Shekhar-" lakin buaa reena ko bhi saath lekar aana"

Shekhar ne innocent sa muh banate hue kaha.
Aarti-" woh to khud aana chahti hai. next month use
holidays hai.....to use bhi saath le aayungi......" Aarti
ne shekhar ke sir ko sehlate hue kaha.

Shekhar-" haan jaroor.....okzz good bye bua.....good

bye mummy......."Shekhar aur neha wish karte hue
apni bus ke liye nikal gaye.

Abh pooja , aarti, tanu aur sunil hi ghar par hai. Sunil
ka lund apni behen ko dekhte hue Poora tan raha
hai. Aarti ka jism hi us saree mai itna kamseen lag
raha hai ki koi bhi banda rishtey to kya apna dharam
tak bhool jaye. Aarti ankhon hi ankhon mai sunil ki is
bechaini ko samaj rahi hai lakin tanu ke saamne
hote hue us hawas ki sulag rahi aag ko thanda
karne ki namumkin koshish kar rahi hai. Dono bhai-
behen ki ankhon mai ik doosre ke jism ki laalsta
poore joban mai jahalak rahi hai. Tanu aur aarti
dining table par baithkar baatein karne lage......Sunil
bhi unke saath aakar baith gaya.

Aarti-" aacha ab mai chalti hun....subah subah

jayungi to time par pahunch jayungi" aarti ne uthne
ki koshish ki. lakin tanu ne usa haath pakarkar rok
liya.

Tanu-" itni jaldi kya hai didi...khana to khaake

jaaooooo" Tanu ne use phir se seat par bitha liyaa.

Aarti-" nahi koi baat nahi hai......"

Tanu-" kaise koi baat nahi hai....bas sabji hi garam

karni hai ...5 minutes mai aayi......." Tanu apni seat
se uthi aur rasoi mai chali gayi.

Sunil-" haan aarti..khana to khakar jana parega......."

Sunil ne apni behen ke mummoo ko goorte hue
kaha. Uska dil kar raha tha ki usi waqt apni behen
ko nanga karke chodne lag jaaye.

Aarti-" bhaiya ab mai ja rahi hun.....next month

aayungi" Aarti ne dheeme svar mai sunil ko kaha.

Sunil-" to abh poore 1 mahine intezaar karna parega

tumahri kamseen choot ka" Sunil ne uske mummooo
ko blouse ke upar se bahar nikalte hue masalte hue
jawab diya.

Aarti-" ahhhhh....shoriyee naa.....bhabhi dekh lengi"

Aarti ne rasoi mai tanu ki taraf dekhte hue kaha.

Sunil-" ik baar mooh mai le lo naa....phir dekho ik

mahine baad mauka milega" Sunil apni behen ke
nange mumme par tane hue nipples ko zor se
kheecha
Aarti-" ahmmmmmmmmm bhaiya........mat karoo
naa......" aarti us sparsh se madhosh si hone lagi.
uske saamne baithi pooja ne papa aur bua ko aisa
karte dekh kamseen si smile di. Pooja ne isshaaro
mai bataya ki woh tanu ka dhyaan rakh rahi hai .
Asal mai jahan par pooja baithi hai woh bilkul
saamne hai rasoi ke aur use tanu aati hui bilkul saaf
nazar aa jayegi.

Sunil ne fatafat apni pent ki zip kholi aur apna pehle

se hi khara lund bahar nikala. ufffffffffffff aarti to jaise
subah se hi bhookhi thi us lund ke liye. Sunil ka lund
nanga hote hi aarti ne seedha apne mooh mai le
liya. Aur pachhhh pachhhhhhhhhh zor se upar niche
hote hue choosne lagi. uffffffffffffffff sunil apni behen
ki zulfon mai haath sehlata hua uske mooh mai lund
zor zor se pelne laga. Saath hi sunil ne apni ankhen
apni beti ki taraf gadaye rakhi. Pooja apne papa ko
buaa se lund chuswate dekh ik hawas se bhari
muskurahat lagataar sunil ko de rahi hai. Sunil bhi
apni beti ko dekhta hua apni behen se lund
chuwaata ja raha hai. ufffff pach pach ki aawazen
kuj jyaada hi tez ho gayi hain. Lakin shayd tanu ko
andar rasoi mai kuj pata nhi chal raha. Sunil aur
aarti is pal ka poora fayddaa uthate hue maaze mai
doobte ja rahe hai.
Pooja ko apne papa ke jism ki shatpatahat aur
chehre par aseem sukh ke bhaav dekh kar samaj aa
raha hai ki ik behen se lund chuswaate hue ik bhaii
ko kitna jyaada maaza aata hai. Aarti daba kar sunil
ke lund ke chuppe maar rahi hai aur sunil aarti ke
blouse ke andar haath daalkar use bade mummooo
ko zor zor se masal raha hai. Ufffff dono bhai behen
aj phir maaze ki charam seema mai pahunchte ja
rahe hai. Sunil apna lund aarti ke mooh mai andar
tak pel deta hai jisse aarti ke kanth se jakar sunil ka
supada touch hota hai. uffffffffffffff.....poore ka poora
lund aarti ke mooh mai sama jaatra hai aur sunil ke
tatte aarti ki thodi mai dhass jaate hai. LAkin aarti
bhi apne bhai se chudwa chudwa kar aawal darze ki
randi behen ban gayi hai. Woh aur bhi andar lene ki
koshish karti hai aur hathon se sunil ke tattoo ko
shelati hai.

Uffffffffff sunil ke shareer mai maaze ki aisi leher

dorti hai ki uska lund abh jhatke khaane laga jisse
uske tattoo ki theeliyon mai kaid litre viryaaa uske
lund se pichkaariyon ki tarah nikalne laga.

Sunil-"
ahhhhhh........ahhhhhhhhhhhhh............ahhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh" Sunil ne maaze se magar dheere se
cheekha. Apni beti pooja ki ankhon mai dekhte hue
usne apni behen ke mooh mai apna maal nikala.
hhhhhhhhhhh......pooja bhi apne papa ko maaze mai
dekh geeli ho gayi.

Aarti ke mooh ik pal mai apne bhai ke lajeez virya se

poora bhar gaya. Tabhi pooja ne tanu ke aane ka
ishaara kiya to sunil ne fatafat aarti ke mooh se lund
nikala aur pent ki zip band kar di. Abhi aarti ikdum
se poora virya nigalne ki koshish karne lagi. Itne mai
tanu khana lekar uske saamne aa gayi. Aarti ne
uske dekhne se pehle hi poora virya gatak liya lakin
itni jaldi andar lene se usse zoron ki khaasi aane
lagi....

Aarti-
"ahhhhhhhhmnn.......ahmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm"
aarti buri tarah se khaasne lagi. Tabhi tanu ne use
paani ka glass pakraya aur uski peeth thapthapayai

Tanu-" kya hua didi??????" Tanu ne uske paas

baithte hue pucha. Sunil aur pooja ik dum sunn
parhe hue dekhne lage.

Aarti-" wohj kuj nahi bas apna hi thook andar atak

gaya tha" aarti ne bhut hi chaturaayi se baat ko
sambhala. Lakin uski thodi mai sunil ke virya ka
halka si boondh abh bhi chipki hui hai. Isse pehle ki
sunil use saaf karta tanu uske paas aakar boli......
Tanu-" yeh kyaa hai........" tanu ne haath se saaf
karte hue use apni ungali aur anghutee mai ghiste
hue kaha.

Aarti-" kyaa.....thook????????" aarti ne natak karte

hue kaha.

Tanu-" itna ghaara thook hai tumahraaa" tanu ko kuj

samaj mai nhi aaya. Sunil ne baat ko change karne
ke liye kaha.........

Sunil-" aacha abh jaldi se khana khaa lo....thanda ho

jayega" Sunil ne sabh ka dhyaan acche se bata liya
tabh jakar sabko rahat mili.

{Dusri Taraf}

Udhar Aj Neha aur shekhar ki school bus beech

raaste mai khraab ho gayi hai. Aur driver ko laga ki
repair karrwane mai ganto lag jayenge. Isliye usne
dysri school bus mai sabhi baccho ki bithane ka
socha. Saare bacche doosri school bus ke aane ka
intezaar karne lage to kuj hi der mai dusri bus aa
gaayi. Lakin wo to poori full hai. Iska matlab khare
hokar hi sab ko jaana parega. neha aur shekhar bhi
woh bus mai charr gaye aur bus itni bharr gayi ki
khare hone ki jagah bhi muhskil se mil rahi hai.
Neha apni school dreess mai kiai sex bombb se kam
nahi lag rhi. Uski skirt itni unchi hai ki uske adhe
thighs bhi cover nhi ho paa rahe. Aur upar se niche
uski gori tanghon bhi white socks dhakne mai
namkamyaab hai. Alaam aisa hai ki zara shi agar
uski skirt thori si upar hoti to uski choot se lipti white
panty sabki nazron mai aa jaati. Saath hi madmast
nangi gaand bhi khuli hawa mai saasen lene lag
jaati. Uske mote mote nange thighs par lund ghisne
ka maaza hi aa jata hoga.

Shekhar neha se thoa door hi khara hai. Abhi 2-3

minutes hi hue hai ik sundar si larki shekhar ke
kandhe se kandha maarte hue uske aage khari ho
gayi. Shekhar uska chehra nhi dekh saka lakin woh
bilkul usi behen neha ke jaise hi lag rahi hai. Tabhi
bus ne ik brake mari to woh larki poori takat ke saath
peeche hui jisse shekhar ke lund par uski gaand ki
zordaar takkar hui. Shekhar ne saans kheenchte
hue lund ko set kiya. USe woh ladki chaalu lagi aur
wo sochne laga ki yeh safar abh to maaze mai nikal
jaayega.

Tabhi peeche se kuj dhakke parhe aur uska dhyaan

peche ko chala gaya. usi samay ittefaq se kuj aisa
hua ki woh ladki aage chali gayi aur neha uski jagah
par khari ho gayi. Shekhar ne jab aage dekha to
height aur pony aur shcool dress same hone ki
vajah se woh apni behen neha ko pehchaan na
paaya. Woh use wohi ladki samajne laga aur uske
bilkul peeche aa kar khara ho gaya. Bheerh itni
jyada hai ki use uska face nazar nahi aa raha kyunki
pair rakhne ki jagah nahi hai. Shekhar ne apna
farrate maarta hua lund apni behen neha ki gaand
se sata liya. ufffffffffffffffffff ik pal mai hi neha ki
gaand ke naram maas ne uske lund ko khara karna
shuru kar diya. Neha ko apne chitdoonn ki daraar
mai shekhar ka lund dheere dheere mota aur lamba
hota hua mehoos hua. use laga ki koi school ka
larka uski gaand se lund ghiiss ke maaze le raha
hai. shekhar use koi aur larki samjate hue poore
maaze se apna lund uske chitdonnn se ragrne laga.
ahhhhhhhh.....shekhar ka pent ke andar tana hua
lund neha ki skirt ke beecho beech gaand ki daraar
ki gehrayi mai ghusne ki koshish karne laga.

neha ne use sabak sikhane ka socha lakin tabhi

shekhar ne apna haath sabse bachate hue uski
underams ke raaste se aage lejate hue shirt par tika
diya. ufffffffffffffffffff neha ke mote mote mumme
shekhar ke hathon ko jaise rasele pakke hue aaam
ki tarah laage. Neha is harkat se ikdum sehem gayi
lakin jab usne haath par gor kiya to uske shareer
mai bijli ki tezi se zodraar current dor gaya. Jo
seedha uski choot ko jaakar jhannjhorne laga. Usne
jo rakhi kal shekhar ko bandhi thi wohi rakhi is haath
pe bandhi hui hai. Neha ko samjate der na lagi ki
uska bhaii hi uske mumme daba raha hai aur gaand
se lund ghissa raha hai

Neha shekhar ko apne jism ka maaze uthate dekh

gehri soch mai parh gayi. Bhari hui bas mai uska
bhai hi anjane mai uske mumme aur gaand daba
raha hai. Isse maaze vaalio bata kya ho sakti hai.
Neha ne fatafat apne aap ko sambhala aur is lamhe
ka bharpoor anand uthane ka faisla kiya. Neha
jaanbooj kar thora aur peeche ko sarak gayi jiski
vajah se shekhar neha ke poore mumme bare
aache se daba sakta hai. uffffff.....pineapple ki tarah
teekhe teekhe neha ke mumme shekhar apne
hathon mai lekar masal raha hai. Neha ki choot mai
bhi khalbali hone lagi. Shekhar ka khara lund neha
ke chitdoonn ke beecho beech ragar khata hua uske
jism mai aag jalane ka kaam karne laga. Neha ka
madmast jism aag ka shola banta ja raha hai.
Shekhar abh poore maaze se bina kisi dar ke ik
haath se neha ke matar ke daane jaise nipple ko
masalne laga aur doosra htah usne neha ki skirt ke
andar daal diya.
Ufffffffffff shekhar ke thande aur karak hathon ka
milan jaise hi neha ke tapti hui jhanghon par huaa.
Dono ke jismo mai ik jawalamukhi sa fat para. Neha
ki nangi tangen apne bhai ke kamseen saprsh se
karha uthi. Kampann ki ik na rukne vali lehar jaise
neha ke shareer mai daura karne lagi aur uske dilo-
dimaag par madhoshi shaane lagi. Shekhar ne apne
haathon ka jaadu chalate hue uske moti jhanghon
[ar ik fool ki tarah gudgudi ki aur dheere dheere us
ehsaas ko uski chitdonnn ke niche le aaya. Neha ke
chitaddd poore poori taakat se kampne lage aur unki
kampann shekhar bhi apne hatheliyon mai mehoos
kar sakta hai. Shekhar ne abh apne dono hathon se
neha ke kampte chitdonn ko pakarkar sahara diya.
Ufffffffffffff.......neha ki garam jawani mai tapti gaand
ki tapas shekhar ke hathon ne mehoos ki. Neha ko
apne bhai ke hath apni pyaasi gaand ko thaame
dekh bhut maaza aa raha hai.

Neha poori masti mai apne chitadd peeche karne

lagi jaisi ki keh rahi ho ki is gaand ko apne andar
abh kuj chahiye. Shekhar ne aacche se poori gaand
ko sehlaya to naram naram maas se bane hue us
gol akar ke chitadd hathon mai fisal se rahe
hai.ahhhhhhhhhh uski behen ka resham jaisi
makhmali gaand ka . Shekhar ne abh uski tanghen
ko chorhi karne ka pryaas kiya jo neha ne jaldi hi
apni tanghen aache se alag karte hue use mauka de
diya. mmmmmmmmm abh shekhar ne apna hath
peeche se apni behen ki gaand se lejate hue uski
choot ke dwaar tak pahunchaya.

"haeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee" neha ke mooh se

kamseen si use andar tak jhanjhorne vali siski nikli.

Shekhar ne apne haath ko zara sa neha ki ag ki

batthi bani choot par aage peeche kiya to garam
laava bana paani uske haathon mai bhar gaya.
ssssssssssssss......shekhar ka haath neha ki choot
ke garam garam paani se itna bhar gaya ki uski
hatheliyon mai bhi kaid na reh ska aur niche girne
laga. Shekhar ne abh apni ik ungli neha ki choot mai
ghusane ki koshish ki. Uffffffffffffff neha ko apni
choot mai pehli baar kisi ki ungli mehoos hui aur
woh aur koi nahi uska saga bhai hai. Shekhar ki
ungli thora sa to andar chali gayi lakin jaise hi usne
aur andar daalne ki koshish ki to neha ne
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" ik halki si cheekh maarete hue
apni dono tanghon ko jorte hue uske haath ko apne
dono thighs ke beech kass liya. Shekhar ki ankhen
aur bhi masti mai khul gayi jab use us choot ki seal
bandh hone ka pata chala. Neha ki saans jaise atak
hi gayi thi. Shekhar ne apni ungli se uske sabut
hymen ko touch kiya. ufffffffffffffffff Neha ki upar
niche hoti saansen aur ankhen is harkat se milne
vaale maaze aur halke se dard ko khud bayaan kar
rahi hai. Lakin shekhar ne phir apni ungli ko bahar
kheechna theek samja nahi to neha ki choot se
khoon ke fuwaare us bus mai chalne lagte. Neha ne
bhi chain ki saans li aur apne bhai ke sabar par
khush bhi hui.

Abh shekhar se raha nhi ja raha tha. Shekhar ka

haath aur ungli poori tarah se paani se bheeghe hue
the, Shekhar ne phir apna haath choot ke peeche
liya aur neha ki makhmali gaand ke sheed ke
pehredaar dono chitdonn ko poori taakat ke saath
alag kiya aur apni geeli ungli us sheed ke upar rakh
di. Neha ki aankhen poori tarah se khul gayi. woh
man hi man apne aaap ko shekhar ki ungli gaand
mai lene ki tayaari kar rahi hai. Neha ne saamne
dekha ki uski saheli "Tanya" use ajeeb se dekh rahi
hai. Jaise puch rahi ho ki kya hua?. Neha ne tanya
ki taraf dekha lakin tabhi shekhar ne apni ungli neha
ki gaand ke andar ik dhakke ke saath pahuncha di.
Shekhar ne itna zor lagaya tha ki uski poori ungli
neha ki gaand ne nighal li. Neha ne ik jhatka khaate
hue halki si cheek ke saath uska swaagat kiya,
Neha ki aankhen maaze mai upar niche hui. Samne
khari tanya ne neha ke chehre par aaye bhaavo ko
dekha to soch mai parh gayi. Neha ne uski taraf
dekha to tanya ne haathon se ishaara karte hue
pucha ki "kyaa huaa?" . Neha ne ik nakli si smile
karrte hue use theek hone ka ehaas dilwaya.
Ufffff.....Neha ko apne bhai ki ungli abh uski gaand
ke aarpaar hoti mehoos hone lagi. Usne kabhi socha
bhi nahi tha ki is tarah uske bachpan ka pyaar uska
saga bhai se pehla vakya ik bus mai hoga. Aur woh
bhi uski gaand mai ungli karte hue. Neha poore
shaabab mai aa gayi aur apni gaand ko masti mai
jhoomte hue aage peeche karne lagi aur apne bhai
ki ungli khuli gaand se savikaar karne lagi. Shekhar
bhi ungli ko apna lund samajte hue uski gaand ki
thukaii karne laga.Andar bahar andar bahar ungli
karte hue dono poore maaze mai leen ho gaye the.
Shekhar ne paaya ki gaand itni jyada tight hai ki
bhut mushkil se khul rahi hai. Shekhar ko poore zor
lagana parh raha hai ungli andar bahar karne ke
liye. Isliye shekhar ne apni ungli bahar nikal li. Neha
ko laga ki abh uska bhai pata nhi kya karega.
Shekhar ne apni pocket se ik thora mota sa pen
nikala. Usko apni thook se geela kiya aur phir se
neha ki skir uthate he uski gaand ke sheed mai rakh
diya. Neha samaj gayi ki abh uski gaand fat jayegi.

Shekhar ne abhi neha ki gaand ko chorha kiya hi tha

ki bus ne ik zordar jhatka khaaaya aur woh pen
neha ki gaand ke sheed mai aadha dhass gaya.
uffffffffffffffffff........woh mota pen jaise shekhar ke
lund jaisa ho. Uski gaand ko cheerta hua andar
chala gaya. Pen ka naram gaand ke maas se
sampark hone se neha ko bhut dard hua lakin usne
apni cheekh is baar mooh mai hi daba li. ohhh..abh
shekhar apni behen ki gaand mai apne mota pen
aage peeche karne laga. Do-chaar baar aage
peeche karne se woh pen abh neha ki gaand mai
aur bhi dhasta chala gaya. ohhhh neha apne bhai ka
luns samajkar isko aage pcche lene lagi. Neha ko
apni tight gaand ke beecho beech us pen ka kasavat
mai faskar gaand ko dheela karna bhut maaza de
raha hai.

Abhi wo poora maaza nhi ley paaye the ki woh

school mai pahunch gaye. Bus school gate ke andar
daakhil hui aur apni jagah par jaakar ruk gayi.
Shekhar ne fatafat apna haath neha ki gaand se
utha liya aur skirt se bahar nikala. Lakin uska pen
neha ki gaand mai hi fasa raha,.....Ufffffff Neha ne
peeche murkar nhi dekha aur apni gaand mai apne
sage bhaiiya dwara fasaya hua pen lete hue niche
utarne lagi. Sabhi niche utarne ki jaddojadd karne
lage. Shekhar uska chehra dekhna chhata tha .
Neha aage vaali khirki se niche utar rahi thi to niche
utatte waqt jaisi hi uska chehra shekhar ko nazar
aaya uski sitti pitti gum ho gayi." Oh my god." yeh to
neha hai. Shekhar ko bhut tez jhatka laga.

Shekhar ko samaj nahi aa rahi thi woh kya kare.

Shekhar ko laga ki uski behen ko pata nhi chala ki
kisne uski gaand mai ungli ki hai. Shekhar ko yeh
ssochkar to raahat mili. Lakin is jhatke se uska lund
baithne ki bajaye aur bhi jyada tight ho gaya tha.
ahhhhh aj usne apni pyaari behen neha ke mumme
dabaye aur uski chooot aur gaand mai ungli ki aur
use yeh sochte hue aur bhi maaza aaya ki uska pen
uski behen ki gaand ke andar abhi bhi fasa hua hai.
Shekhar ne apne haath ki taraf gour kiya uski
ungliyon par abhi bhi neha ki choot ka chorha hua
garam paani aur gaand ka swaad hoga. Shekhar ne
bus se utarte hue use apne mooh mai dal diya aur
jubaan se icecream ki tarah chaatne laga.
uffffffffffffffffffff........choot aur gaand ka mixture uske
seene mai ubhal rahe laave ko aur bhi bara raha
hai. Shekhar usko aise chaatne laga jaise kayi
sadiyon se usne aisi swaadisht cheez nahi chaati.
Shekhar apne khare lund se hi school mai daakhil
ho gaya.

(Dusri Taraf)

Aarti ne khana khaa liya aur jaane ki tayaari kar rahi

hai. Ik transparent si ashleel saree pehne hue sunil
ki behen aarti ik suitcase pakre darwaze mai khari
hai. Pehle pooja ke gale mili aur phir apni bhabhi
tanu se gale mili. Aur phir baari aayi apne bhai sunil
se gale milne ki. Lakin sunil se gale milte hue use
sabse aacha laga. Apne sage bhai ke seene mai
apne mumme aache se dhasaayee aur sunil ne bhi
bachte bachate uski gaand ko apne hatheliyon mai
lete hue zor se dabaya. Sunil ko ehsaas ho gaya ki
hamesha ki tarah uski behen ne panty nahi pehni
hai. Sunil ne apni behen ke saree mai kaid mulayam
chutarrrrrr jam kar gale lagne ke bahane sehlaye.
Aur uske kaan mai kaha " Agli baar aate hue meri
beti ko bhi le aana". aarti ne bhi saath mai hi jawaab
diya " jaroor bhaiya. aakhir hamari hi beti hai". Phir
aarti ne sabko good bye kaha aur apne ghar mai
vapis jaane ke liye nikal parhi.

Ghar ka darwaza band karte hue tanu ne sunil se

kaha........

Tanu-" chalo aacha hua time pe chale gaye. abh

aaram se ghar pahubch jayegi. Abh aap bhi dukaan
mai jane ke liye tayara ho jaaye" Tanu ne kitchen ki
taraf jaate hue kaha. Pooja bhi tanu ke saath hi chal
rahi hai. Aur sunil pooja ke saath hi chal raha hai.
Teeno ik seedh mai the ki sunil ne pooja ki gaand ko
hathon se dabochte hue kaha......

Sunil-" Jane ko dil nahi kar raha vaise......lakin chala

jaata hun" Sunil ne pooja ki gaand ko aache se
masalte hue jawaab diya. Pooja ki gaand mai abh
bhi dard tha isliye pooja ne halki si cheek maar di.
Pooja-"ahhhhhhhhh daddyyyyyyy" Pooja ke mooh
se apne aap cheek nikal gayi. Tanu ne ikdum se
goom kar dekha.

Tanu-" kya hua Pooja????????? " Tanu ne pooja se

sawaal kiya.

Pooja-" woh maa.....bas dard sa hua peeche" Pooja

ne last word zara dheemi tone mai kaha.

Tanu-" to phir daddy ko kayun yaad kar rahi hai

bacchi" pooja ne mazaak mai ;ete hue kaha. Sunil
aur pooja ne chain ki saans li ki tanu ko kuj pata nhi
chala.

Tanu-" koi baat nahi beta....tum upar jayoo....mai

malammm laga dungi jo kal lagayi thi. " Tanu ne
shaintaani si smile dete hue kaha. Pooja ne bhi
smile se use savikaar kiya.

Phir sunil apni dukaan mai jane ki tayaari karne

laga. Pooja aur tanu kitchen aur ghar ka baki saaf
safayi ka kaam niptane lage.

Mrs Monika mam ka lecture hai aur neha aj apne

bhai ke dwaara apni gaand ko mummoo ko
dabwane se milne vale maaze ko yaad kar rahi hai.
Monika mam chair par baithe apna kuj kaam kar rahi
hai aur unhone sabh baccho ko bhi apna aapna
kaam karne ke liye kaha hai. Neha ki choot se paani
bandh hone ka naam nahi le raha hai. USki gaand
mai abhi bhi pen andar tak dhassa hua hai jiski
vajah se Uski poori panty bheegh chuki hai aur use
darr hai agar isi tarah uski choot mai paani ki
barsaat hoti rahi to jaldi hi uske bench ke niche bhi
choot ke paani ka chikar ban jayega. lakin neha
bebas hai. Apne bachpan ke pyaar sage bhai
shekhar ka uske nange jism ko shuna uske liye bhut
bari bata hai. isliye to uska shareer lagatara kaamp
raha hai. Tabhi uski saheli Tanya jo uske saath hi
baithi thi usne sawaal kiya.......

Tanya-" eh kaha gum hai tu??????" Tanya ne neha

ko pucha. Neha par iska koi asar nahi hua. Wo apne
hi khyaalo mai khoyi hui thi.

Tanya-" oyee neha??????? kyaa hua????/" tanu ne

abh neha ke hathon ko pakarkar jhanjhorte hue
pucha. Neha ne harbharat mai uski taraf dekha ........

Neha-" k.k............k..........ky.kyaa hua??????" Neha

ne dagmati aawaz mai pucha.

Tanya-" mujhe to kuj nahi hua lakin lagta hai tuje kuj
ho gaya hai........" Tanu ne haste hue usko saawal
kiya.
Neha-" k..kya...kyaa hua hai mujhe......kuj to nahi"
neha apni baaton se apne andar chupi bhavnayo
par parda pane lagi lakin uska chehra aur jism abhi
bhi sach bol raha hai.

Tanya-" oye bas kar.......subha se dekh rahin hu

tuje.....kuj ajeeb si lag rahi hai.....kya baaat hai apni
best friend ko nahi batayegi?" Tanya ne uski ankhon
mai jhaankte hue kaha.

Neha-" yaar bas woh.......rehne de.....kuj nahi" Neha

bolte bolte ruk gayi.

Tanya-" chal theek hai aage se mai bhi nahi tuje kuj
batayungi...dekh leyooooooo"

Neha-" aacha yaar batati hun.......mujhe khud samaj

mai nhi aa raha......dekh pehle promise kar tu
majaak to nahi uraayegi naa?" Neha ne use batane
ka faisla kiya.

Tanya-" tu bhi kya over ho rahi hai. pehle kabhi tera

majaak kya uraaya maine...."

Neha-" aur promise kar ki yeh baat kisi ko nahi

bateygi......" Neha aur bhi sure hona chahthi thi.
Tanya-" yarar kamal karti hai tu bhi .aisa pehle kabhi
aisa hua ki hamari dono ki baatein bahar leak out
hui hon....tu baat to bata" Tanya ne use comfortable
karte hue kaha.

Neha-" yaar pata kya hai...mujhe na pyaar ho gaya

hai kisi se......" Neha ne dheere dheere sochte hue
bataya.

Tanya-" aare waooooo yeh to khusi ki baat

hai.......kon hai wo lucky person???????" Tanya ne
haste hue pucha.

Neha-" Nahi yaar .......wo mai nahi bata sakti.....sab

mujpe thukenge......" Neha ne apne andar chuphe
darr ke baare mai bataya.

Tanya-" kahi koi relative to nahi tera??????" Tanya

ne neha ki nabaz pakarte hue kaha.

Neha-" haan relative hai..........." neha abh bhi aadhi

baat mooh par lekar aayi.

Tanya-" phir kya hua.....aajkal to chalta hai

yaar...isme itni tension ki kya baat hai"

Neha-" wo bhut kareeb ka relative hai........bhut

jyada kareeb......" Neha dhere dheere apne dil ki
baat jubaan par laa rahi thi.

Tanya-" Aisa kon ho sakta hai......kahin tera bhaiiiiiii

to nahi hai? hehheheeh" Tanya ne majaak majaak
mai neha ko kaha.

Neha-" haaaaaaaaaaan" Neha ne ikdum se haan

mei sir hila diya. Tanya uska jawaab sunkar sunn
reh gayi. Tanya ne uske haathon ke upar haath
rakhte hue phir se ik baar pucha......

Tanya-" kya kaha tumne?????? zara phir se kaho?"

Neha-" haan ....i love my bhaiya......i love

shekhar..........i love him alot........" Neha ke mooh se
phir se wohi jawaab sunkar tanya ko zordaar jhatka
laga. Kuj pal ke liye shaanti pasari rahi. lakin phir
tanya ne neha ke niche jhike chehre ko anghute aur
ungli se chin se uthate hue kaha.........

Tanya-" Kya woh b tuje karta hai??????"

Neha-" maloom nahi.........kayi baar lagta hai ki karta

hai ...kayi baar lagta hai ki nahi karta. Lakin mujse
jyaada meri mom aur behen ki care karta hai" neha
ki aawaz mai dard sa tha.

Tanya-" eh aise nhi rote.....abh mai teri best friend

hu naa......mai sb theek kar dungi......aj tumne mujhe
wo baat batayi jisko mai kisi ke mooh se hamesha
se sunna chahti thi" Tanya ne bare hi pyaar se neha
ko bataya.

Neha-" kya matlab.......mai samji nahin?" Neha ko

kuj samaj mai nahi aaya.

Tanya-" I love my bhaiyaa toooooooooo" Tanya ne

usko apna secret bhi bata diya jise sunkar neha ka
mooh khula ka khula reh gaya.

Neha-" kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?" Neha

ne aaj ik hor jhatka khaate hue saawal kiya.

Tanya-" haan neha.....i love my bhaiya....aur hamara

affair to bachpan se chala aa raha hai. Jab hum
dono chote the. "

Neha-" oh really kya kuj hua aap dono ke beech abh

tak?" Neha ko jaise energy mil gayi aur usne apne
mooh par haath ferte hue saawal kiya.

Tanya-" yes ......bhut baar.......infact everyday......."

Tanya ke mooh se yeh baat sunte hi neha ko ik pal
ke liye to yakeen hi nahi raha. use samaj nhi aa rahi
ki uski bachpan ki saheli ne yeh baat usko aaj
bataayi..
Neha-" ohhhhhhhh really..........kya abh bhi hota hai"

Tanya-" yes......aaj bhi school se jakar hum sex

karenge. Neha u won;t beleive we enjoy like hell.
isliye to muje aj tak kisi boy friend ki bhi jaroorat nahi
parhi. " Neha uski baat sunkar sakte mai aa gayi.
uski saheli bhi uski tarah apne bhai se pyaar karti
hai aur usse roz sex bhi karti hai. Neha apna sir
khujate hue soch mai parh gayi...

Tanya-" kahan kho gayi yaar?"

Neha-" nahi wo soch rahi thi ki kaash mair aur

bhaiya bhi aise roz pyaar karte" neha ne dheemi si
aawaz mai kaha.

Tanya-"just chill yaar.....tu dekhna sab kuj ho jayega.

tu b meri tarah roz maaze karegi. "

Neha" pata nhi kabh hoga" neha ko jaise yakeen hi

nahi tha.

Tanya-" jaroor hoga yaar...trust me. bas tu use apne

is kamseen jism ke jaal mai bandhi bana ley"

Neha-" kya isse woh raazi ho jayega?"

Tanya-" paagal boys ko kaabu karna koi mushkil
kaam nahi. bas apne jism ki kise bhi hisse ko nude
kar.....unki ankhen cheel ki tarah goorne lag jaati
hai. "

Neha-" lakin tanya mai tumse apne dil ki ik aur baat

share karna chahthi hun." neha ne uski taraf
asmanjas mai dekhte hue kaha.

Tanya-"ik shor ke hazaar baatein kar"

Neha-" mai apne bhaiya ka tan to haasil karna

chahthi hun lakin unka man ko bhi apna banana
chahti hun" Neha ne gol-gol gumate hue baat ki.

Tanya-" kya matlab?????? mai samji nahi?" Tanya

ne confusion mai uski aur dekhte hue jawaab diya.

Neha-" mai hamesha bhaiya ke saath hi rehna

chahti hun......i don't wanna live even a single
moment of life without him"

Tanya-" kya baat kar rahi hai??????? yaar seedha

bata naa?"

Neha-" Shaadi" Neha ne serious hote hue tanya ko

karak aawaz mai jawaab diya.
Tanya-" kyaaaaaaaaaaaaa???????????????? what
do u mean by shaadi?" Tanya ne hairaan hote hue
uski taraf dekha aur saawal kiya.

Neha-"haan tanya. Bhaiya Ke saath

Shaadi........tanki wo hamesha mere bankar
rahen........hum bina kisi darr ke roz pyaar karen. "
Neha ke mooh se yeh bata sunte hue tanya ko bhut
bara jhatka laga. Neha apne bhaiya se shaadi karna
chahti hai. Oh fuck. yeh kaise ho sakta hai.

Tanya-" neha tu hosh mai to hai. Tu bina shaadi ke

bhi sab kuj kar sakti hai naa ??????....to phir shaadi
kyun?"

Neha-" tuje nahi pata tanya how much i love my

bhaiya. mera bachpan se hi sapna raha hai ki jiski
mere saath shaadi hogi wo mere bhaiya hi honge.
Unke hathon se apne gale mai mangalsutra
bandhwayungi. Unke haathon se sandoor apni
maang mai sajayungi. Bhaiya ke saath hi har raat
suhagraat manayungi. maine bhut sapne dekhe hai
tanya. " Neha ke mooh se nikalti hui yeh baatein sun
tanya ka hosh aur aawaz ik pal ke liye to jaise hawa
ke saath kahin choo mantar ho gaya.

Tanya-" p...p....par......teri shaadi bhaiya ke saath

nahi ho sakti....koi b nhi manega.....tere parents
maan jayenge kya??????? yeh Duniya yeh society
mai kya izzat rahegi teri family ki.......kuj socha hai
kya tune????/"

Neha-" mujhe apni family ki koi parvah

nahi......mujhe bas apne bhaiya ki wife banna
hai...itna jaanti hun mai. " Neha jaise apne bhaiya ke
liye crazy ho gayi thi.

Tanya-" yeh kya soch mai daal diya tune.........."

Tanya mathe par haath patakti hui boli.

Neha-" tu nahi jaanti tanya mai har din raat kaise

rehti hun ghar. meri maa aur behen bhaiya ki saari
attention le jaate hai. Aur mai bas wahin parhi rehti
hun. kabhi bhi bhaiya mere kamre mai mujhe yeh
tak puchne nahi aaye ki mai kya kar rahi hun......mai
aissa kyun behave karti hun.....kuj bhi nahi......mujhe
to jaise ignore hi kar rakha hai......."

Tanya-" aisa nahi kehte......yar tune kabhi apne bhai

ki aatention lene ki koshish na ki ho ya usme safal
na ho paayi ho...yeh bhi to ho sakta hai naa......"
tanya use samjate hue boli.

Neha-" u know tanya....kayi baar to mera dil kiya ki

chaaku se apni behen ka gaala kaat dun......." neha
ne serious hote hue kaha. Tanya yeh sunte hi buri
tarah se chounk gayi. Neha ke mooh se aisi baatein
usne pehle kabhi nahi suni thi.

Tanya-" w...what the fuck.........kya keh rahi hai

tu.....hosh mai to hai.......kya paaglon jaisi baatein
kar rahi hai" tanya ne uske sir par halka sa thappar
maarte hue kaha.

Neha-" no tanya....i know what i am saying....i hate

that bastard bitch......."neha ke dil mai apni behen
pooja ke liye jo nafrat panap rahi thi woh aaj usne
pehli baar kisi ko batayi thi. Aaj usne pehli baar apne
dil mai pooja ke liye aise shabad bole. Aaj wo dil
khol kar apni saheli ke saamne apne jazbaaton ko
bayaan kar rahi thi.

Tanya-" no way neha.........aise tuje shekhar nahi

milne vala. Tuje shekhar ko itna seduce karna hoga
ki ghar mai sirf aur sirf tuj par uski attention jaaye. "

Neha-" wo kaise?????????"

Tanya-" dekh tu smart to hai hi. teri body structure

bhi aisa hai ki har koi larka ise paana chhata hai. Sb
kuj theek hai par tu na apni dressing sense ko sahi
kar ley aur bas fir dekh jaadu "

Neha-" kaisi dresses tanya? modern hi pehnti hun

mai."

Tanya-" wo koi dresses hai. aisa pehen jisme tere

breasts shekhar ko apni ankhon ke saamne dikhe.
Jiisse teri round bubbly asss aise dikhe ki shekhar
ka hathyaar baithne ka naam hi na ley. Matkab tu
nangi lage lakin nanghi ho nahi. " Tanya ne use
samjaya.

Neha-" aachaa.......kahan se khareedu aur kya

khareedu ????"

Tanya-" wo tu muj par shor de.......aj shaam ko mere

ghar aa jana....mai tujhe sab samja dungi........."
tanya ne neha ko kaha.

Us din Phir school se chutti hui aur shekhar aur

neha ghar pahunch gaye. Shekhar ke man mai abh
bhi tha ki aaj usne apni sagi behen ki gaand ke
sheed ko dheela karne ki koshish ki thi. Aur apna
pen wahin uske tight hole mai fasa diya tha. lakin
Neha ne koi bhi reaction nahi diya jiski vajah se
shekhar bhi sehej ho gaya.Use laga ki shayad neha
ko uske baare mai pata nhi chala. Shekhar aur neha
apne room mai jane ke liye upar stairs par charne
lage. Neha fat se shekhar ke aage ho gayi aur stairs
par charne lagi. Charte hue shekhar ki nazar apni
behen ki badi gaand pe tik gayi. Neha shekhar se
aage upar ki last stairs tak pahunch gayi thi jiski
vajah se uski skirt ke anndar shekhar aaram se dekh
sakta tha. Skirt mai kaid us gori gaand ko aaj usne
jam ke anghuthan kiya tha. Lakin jab uski nazar apni
behen ki skirt se uthne se dikh rahi panty par parhi
to uske lund ko jaise current sa laga. Wo pen abh
bhi uski behen ki gaand mai hi dhassa hua tha.
Gaand ke hole vali jagah par ubhar dekhkar shekhar
ko samjne mai der nahi lagi ki uski behen subah se
apni gaand mai uske duwara fasaya hua pen lekar
goom rahi hai.

Shekhar ka haath apne aap khare hote hue lund par

chala gaya aur poore kaamrass mai bheeghte hue
usne apne lund ko zor se masla.
"yej aaj kya ho raha hai" aisa hi sochte hue shekhar
bhi seeriya charta hua apne kamre mai pahunch
gaya. Tabh tak neha apne kamre mai ja chuki thi.
Shekhar ne kapre badle aur fresh hokar bed par let
gaya aur aaj woh pooja ya tanu ke baare mai nahi
apni dusri behen Neha ke jism ke khyaalon mai
khooya hua tha.

Neha shaam ko apni maa tanu se kehkar apni sahlei

tanya se milne chali gayi. Jaate hue uske man mai ik
ajeeb si udaasi jhalak rahi thi jo shayad uski apne
bhaiya ko paane ki chahat ko lekar thi. Lakin phir
raat ko sunil se pehle woh vapis bhi a gayi thi.Par
vapis aate hue uska chehra barsaat ke baad aayi
bahaar ke jaise khusnuma hua parha tha. Lagta tha
ki jaise use koi khazana mil gaya ho. Raat ko
unhone bataya ki unhe kal school se kisi function ki
vajah se chutti hai.

Us raat kuj ajeeb nahi hua aur sabh ne raat ka

khana khaya aur apne kamro mai chale gaye. Lakin
aisa lagta tha ki is khamoosh raat ke baad kuj toofan
aane vala hai. Us toofan se anjaan sabhi sadasey
us khamoosh raat mai neend ke aghoosh mai doob
gaye.

(Agle Din) Subah 9 am)

Us din sb kuj routine se hua. Sunil apne kaam ke

liye time par nikal gaya. Tanu apne kitchen ke kaam
mai mashroof ho gayi. Pooja bhi apni study mai
viyast hai. Shekhar apne bed par ulta leta hua
khaabo ki duniya mai hi sair kar raha tha. usi pal
uske darwaze par kisi ne knock kiya" Thakk Thakk".
Lakin shekhar gehri neend mai khoya hua lag raha
tha. Usne koi jawab nahi diya. Do teen baar knock
karne par shekhar apni ankh malta hua darwaza
kholne ke liye utha. Jaise hi usne darwaza khola to
khoobsoorat chehre par ik haseen smile dete hue
uski behen neha uske saamne khari thi. Khule hue
baal.....patli si short nighty pehne hue jisme uski
safed bra aur panty diamond ki tarah chamak rahe
the, neha andar aayi. Uske baate haath mai towel
pakra hua tha aur doosre haath ik aur cheez thi jo
woh towel se dhaki hui thi.

"good morning bhaiya." neha ki aawaaz mai pehli

baar khushi aur kamukta ka mel tha. Apni behen ki
madhur aawaz sunte hi shekhar ki aankhen poori
tarah se khul gayi.
"good mornind didi.....kya baat hai aaj itni subah
subah?" shekhar ne neha ki baat ka jawaab dete
hue usse ik sawaal kiya.
"bas kya karun bhaiya. mai apne bathroom mai
nahane ke liye gayi to dekha ki short circuit hua
parha hai....light nahi hai" Neha ne mooh bnate hue
jawaab diya.
"hahah...to kya bijli chahiye nahane ke liye.....paani
to hoga naaa wahan" shekhar ne haste hue jawaab
diya.
"kya hai bhaiya.......nahana to paani se hi hai lakin
aaj......wo.........karna tha....s.....sh..a,.....ve.." neha
ne last word dheeme se kaha jo shekhar ko samaj
mai nahi aaya.
"kya karna tha ????" shekhar ne fat se pucha.
"shave karni thi bhaiya...." neha ne apne doosre
haath ko towel se nikalte hue shekhar ko dikhaya .
Shekhar ne dekha ki neha ke haath mai electric
razor tha.
"kya didi........aap bhi karti ho? " shekhar ne thora
atak atak ke saawal kiya. Use neha ke aise baat
karne se thora jhatka laga.
"what do you mean shekhar.......sabhi karte
hai.......bhaiya mai underams ki baat kar rahi
hun......." neha ne apne dono kandho ko uthate hue
kaha. Jisse shekhar ki nazar apni behen ke
underarms par chali gayi.
"ohhh i seeeeee...." shekhar ke man mai jaise koi
aur jawaab tha.Lakin usne dekha ki neha ke
underams mai to baalon ka naamo nishaan nahi hai
to phir......
"haan bhaiya.....lakin aapko kya laga?" neha ne
shekhar ko uljhan mai daalte hue pucha.
"nahi nahi.......aap ja sakte ho didi......." shekhar ne
neha ko bathroom mai jane ka ishaara kiya. neha
hasti hui bathroom mai chali gayi jaise shekhar ke
man mai uthe saawal ko woh baamp gayi ho.JAb
neha andar ja rahi thi to shekhar uske hilte hue
chootad buri tarah se goor raha tha.Wo abh bhi soch
raha tha ki neha ke underams aur legs par to hairs
lag nahi rahe to phir woh shave kya karegi.kahi woh
apni choot ko shave kanr aayi hai. Aisa vichaar man
mai aate hi shekhar ka hathyaar phir se tan gaya.

Shekhar ne paaya ki 2-3 minutes baad bathroom

mai se use razor ki aawazein sunayi dene lagi.
"charrr.......srrrrrrrrrrrr" ki aawaz bhut zoron ki aa rahi
thi. Shekhar ka lund aawazon ke uncha hone se aur
bhi karak aur lamba hota ja raha tha. Wo bhai ki
hasiyat se apne man ko kaabu karne ki koshish kar
raha tha aur neha ke baare mai na sochne ki
koshish kar raha tha lakin tha to wo mard hi. Ik mard
ka lund kaise baith sakta hai jab koi haseen larki
uske itne paas apni jawani ke rass se bhari hui
choot ko saaf kar rahi ho. Shekhar ka sabar toot
gaya aur woh bhaagta hua bed se utha aur
bathroom ke darwaze par apne kaan lagate hue
andar ho rahi gtavidiyon ko sunne ki koshish karne
laga. Darwaze mai keyhole bhi tha lakin lagta tha
shekhar ne apne man ko abhi wahan tak itna tayaar
nahi kiya hai.

Ufffffffff........charr charr ki aawazon mai gulmil kar

nikalti hui neha ki siskiyan shekhar ka sabar noch
noch kar tor rahi thi. Apni sagi behen ko apne hi
bathroom mai choot saaf karte hue mehsoos karna
kisi bahi bhai ke liye chupchaap jhel lena bhut
mushkil hai. Wohi shekhar ke saath bhi hua aur
aahirkar shekhar ne apni ankhen us keyhole pe laga
li jahan se uski behen ke husn ke nange darshaan
sambhav ho sakte the. JAise hi shekhar ne apni
anakhen us par rakhi to andar ka nazara dekh woh
paagal ho gaya. USke lund se precum ki dhaarayen
behne lagi aur uska tan-man poori vasna mai leen
hota chala gaya.Shekhar ka jism wahin par jaise jam
gaya.

Andar uski behen neha ne apni izzat ko dhakne vale

kapre utaare hue the aur khuli hawa mai uski garam
gora nanga badan azaadi ki thandi saansen le raha
tha. Neha poori besharmi se apni dono tanghon ko
poori tarah kholkar peeth ke bal leti hui choot ke
baal ik-ik karke saaf kar rahi thi. Razor ko seedha
upar se lekar niche tak aur kabhi niche se lekar upar
tak lejate hue neha ik randi ki tarah shekhar ko
prateet ho rahi thi. Shekhar apni behen neha ke
nange jism ko pehli baar ankhon ke saamne dekh
pagla sa gya tha. Usne itna bedaag aur aakarshak
badan aj tak pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha. Uske karak
mumme gravity ke force se niche jhuk rahe the.
ahhhhhhhh aise roop mai to har bhai apni behen ko
dekhne ke sapne leta hai.Jaise jaise choot se jure
hue baal saaf ho rahe the andar chupi hui gulaabi
choot shekhar ke saamne pooran nangi hoti ja rahi
thi. JAise nariyal ke chilke ko utaarne ke baad andar
se mulayam chamakta naariyal nikalta hai waise hi
neha ki choot ke baal utarte hi uski niche chupi
gulabi mulayam choot limeight mai aa rahi thi.

Shekhar control se bahar hota ja raha tha. Neha

aise pose mai apni choot saaf kar rahi thi ki kisi bhi
mard ka jeena haraam ho jaaye . Yahan to uska
apna bhai shekhar tha. Neha ko aise roop mai dekh
shekhar ka lund uski choot ki bhookh mai gurraata ja
raha tha. Upar se neha ki maaze aur thakaan se
bhari nikalti siskiyan aag mai ghee daalne ka kaam
kar rahi thi. Shekhar ka haath apne aap apne khare
hue precum se nahaye lund par chala gaya.
Shekhar pehli baar neha ko dekhkar apne lund ko
daba daba ke hilane laga. Virya ka sailaab jaise
uske tattoo mai kaid hota ja raha tha jo kisi bhi pal
uska lund pichkaari maarta hua shorne vala tha.
Thori hi der mai neha ne apni choot ko ikdum sapat
chikna bana liya. Shekhar uski gulaabi choot ko
dekhkar hakka bakka reh gaya. Laal aur gulabi rang
ka mixture shekhar ke lund ko andar tak jhanjhor
raha tha. Uski ankhen apni behen ki choot ka akaar
aur banavat dekh mantarmught ho gayi.

Neha ne kaam hote hi razor ko upar shelf pe rakha

aur apni choot par paani daalte hue use aache se
saaf karne lagi. Ahhhhhh paani toofani ragtaar se
uski choot se fisalta hua niche gir raha tha

Ahhhhhh paani se dhone ke baad to uski choot aur

nikhar gayi. Neha ne apne toliye se choot ko saaf
kiya aur phir wo nahane lagi.......Shekhar ne apni
behen neha ka ik ik ang bare dhyaan se nihara.
Saath hi saath apne lund ka hasthmethun bhi chaalu
rakha. Uffffff kaise daba daba ke neha apne dono
karak gore mummooo par sabun laga rahi hai.
Woooooo nabhi mai ungli fasate hue acche se gol-
gol ghumati hui saaf kar rahi hai. Kabhi
Garden..kabhi peeth......kabhi pet sabh jagah aache
se sabun ko ragar rahi hai. hhhhhhhhhh abh usne
apne haath gol mutol chootado par rakh diye hai.
wahhhhhh kaise sabun uski gaand ke mulayam
maas ke upar fisalta hua jhaag shor raha hai. Abh
apne dono haathon se chootadoo ko kholti hui usme
se woh fasa hua pen dheere se nikalti hai.
ahhhhhhhhhh......wo pen usne abh tak apni gaand
mai fasa kar rakha hua hai. Oh god. uski behen mai
to lagta hai kaamvasna koot koot kar bhari hui hai.

Neha ne apni gaand ke sheed mai fasa hua pen

dheere se bahar ko
kheecha.."ahhhhhhhhhhh.hayeeeeeeeee" neha aisi
hi siskiyan leti hui pen ko apni gaand se bahar nikal
rahi hai. Itni der tak gaand mai dhasse rehne ke
karan woh andar talk aache se chipak gaya lagta
hai. Neha ko apni poori takat lagani pari tabh jakar
wo pen chootado se bahar nikala. shekhar yeh
dekhkar neha ki ada ka kaayal sa ho gaya.

Abh neha ne pen shelf par rakhte hi apne dno

chutdoon ko alag karte hue sheed mai ungli daal
daal kar saaf kiya. Ufffffff neha kisi bhukhi randi ki
tarah chootado ko khol rahi thi. Jisse uska kachi
jawani vala tight sheed aaram se nazar aata
tha.Shekhar apni muth ko jaari rakhta hua chupchap
sabh dekhta raha.

Neha ne abh apni choot ko sabun ki safed jhaag se

poora dhakk diya aur aache se safayi karne lagi.
ufffffffffff choot ke gulabi honthon ko khulta bandh
hota dekh shekhar aise dekh raha tha ki palke
jhapkana hi bhool chuka tha.Neha ne abh apni moti
jhanghon ko sabun se saaf kiya. Aur phir tangen
........ufffffffffff saare badan par sabun lagane ke
baad abh paani se ik ik ang ko poori musshakat se
dhone lagi. Shekhar abh apna control khoo raha tha.
Neha masal masal ke apne mumme aur chootadon
ko saaf kar rahi thi jaise chudaii ke liye tayaar kar
rahi ho. Shekhar apni muth maarta gaya aur maarta
gaya.....lakin jaise hi woh apne lund ka maal nikalne
laga to.

lakin jaise hi woh apne lund ka maal nikalne laga to

use laga ki neha jaise use dekh rahi ho. Usne ik
dum se apni ankhen keyhole se utha li aur fatafat
uthkar apne bed par jakar baith gaya. Uski saansen
foool rahi thi aur uske dimaag mai neha ka nanga
jism Jaise bar baar goom raha tha. Takreeban 5
Mins bad Neha ne bathroom ka darwaza khola aur
bahar aayi.Shekhar ne ikaik apni behen ko
bathroom se nikalt dekha . Uff geele baalon ke saath
nahane se nikhra hua chehra jaise uske andar
uchalti kamukta ka mooh bola saboot de raha tha.
Neha ne apne badan par toliya lapeta hua tha jo
uske mummoo ko sirf adha hi cover kar raha tha.
Aur to aur niche se uski jhanghen laghbhag poori
nangi hi thi aur bas choot ka hissa hi thora sa chipa
hua tha.

"thanks bhaiya.....aapne mujhe apna bathroom use

karne diya" Neha Shekhar ke saamne se guzarti hui
sheeshe ke saamne apne baalon ko kholti hui boli.
Shekhar use bilkul kareeb bed par baitha khule
mooh se uske is bindaas andaaz mai jaise kho hi
gaya tha.

"Isme thanks ki koi baat nahi didi. ap meri behen ho,

Apka meri har cheez pe haq hai." shekhar ne normal
way mai us se kaha.

"sacchi.....bhaiya apki saari cheezon par haq hai

mera" Neha ne apne baalon ko kamukta bhare
andaza mai ik side par laate hue shekhar ki ankhon
mai dekhte hue kaha. Shekhar ki to jaise jubaan pet
mai gir gayi ho. Use apni behen ke Seductiveness
ke teekhe vaar har taraf se shalli kar rahe the.

"haan didi.....sabh j.....a.ga.....h" Shekhar ne haklate

hue jawaab diya. Shekhar ke liye ye condition thori
atpati thi kyunki usne neha ko aise roop mai pehle
kabhi nahi dekha tha. Wo Apni maa aure badi behen
pooja se to open tha lakin neha ke saath aisi
situation uske saath pehli baar develop hui thi aur
use sambhaal nahi ho rahi thi.

"kya wahan par bhi mera haq hai?" neha ne shekhar

ki taraf ungli karte hue sexy way mai pucha.
Shekhar ik dum se bonchakka reh gaya.

"kahan didi?" Shekhar ko kuj samaj mai nahi aaya.

Vaise shekhar ko laga ki neha ne ungli uske lund ki
taraf ki hui hai. Lakin aise wo seedha to nahi keh
sakta tha na.

"jiski chahat har ladki ko hoti hai" Neha ne bare

romantic andaaz mai jawaab diya.

"mai samaj nahi paa raha didi....aap seedha seedha

kaho naaa" shekhar abh desperate ho raha tha.
Neha ko uski nervousness saaf saaf dikhayi de rahi
thi.

"paagal dil mai aur kahan" Neha ne thori der rukte

hue jawaab diya jaise uska mazaak ura rahi ho aur
wo ik masti bhare andaaz mai hasne lagi. Shekhar
ka to jaise KLPD ho gaya.
"haan didi......bilkul hai" Shekhar saansen andar
bahar karta hua bola.Neha to jaise Uska test lene
aayi hai aaj. Apne bhai ke lund ki baar baar uthak-
baithak karwa rahi hai.

Neha abh apne baalon ko set kiya aur apni gaand

ko bri ada se matkate hue kamre se bahar jane ke
liye darwaza kholne lagi. Shekhar peeche baitha
hua apni behen ke jism ko goorta raha. Uske samne
is waqt uski behen ke jism ke upar toliye ka parda
tha lakin uske zehen mai bathroom mai dekha
nanga jism goom raha tha. Neha ne phir se shekhar
ka thanks kiya aur darwaza kholte hue bahar chali
gayi. Shekhar ne ik raahat ki saans li.Kyunki agar
kuj aur der neha aise hi uske kamre mai khari rehti
to shekhar apna aapa kho deta .Uska lund to abhi
bhi karak avastha mai khara hua tha. Use samaj mai
nahi aa raha tha wo kya kare. Itne mai use neha ki
aawaz fir se sunayi di.

"bhaiyaa.......zara ik mint aanaa" neha apne kamre

se aawaz laga rahi thi. Shekhar ke maano kutte ke
jaise kaan khare ho gaye aur pehli hi aawaz mai
woh saand ki tarah darwaza kholta hua neha ke
room ke bahar pahunch gaya. Usne bilkul bhi deri
nhi ki aur fat se darwaza khola to.........Oh my
Gosh....." Neha ki peeth uski taraf hai aur wo sirf ik
transparent si bra panty mai hai. Uski behen neha ki
G-Strings vali panty dekh shekhar ka matha goom
gaya. Uski behen ki gaand to ship hi nahi rahi thi aur
do bare bare gore chootad poore nange hue khuli
hawa mai saans le rahe the. Uski panty ki string
daraar ke andar tak dhass chuki thi jisse neha ki
gaand ik tarah se poori nangi hi thi. Upar dekha to
neha ke dono haath apni side vali hukk ko pakre bra
pehnne ki koshish kar rahe the. Neha ki nangi
chamakdaar peeth dekh shekhar ke andar ka
shaitaan bekaabu sa hone laga.

"oh sorry didi....." shekhar ne ikaik neha ko dekhte

hue kaha.

"kya huaaaa..?" neha ne jaise anjaan bante hue

garden ghumate hue shekhar ki taraf dekhte hue
pucha.

"didi.....wo aap is halat mai...... " shekhar nazre

niche jhuka kar baat karne laga. Neha shekhar ki
haalat dekh kar man hi man bhut khush ho rahi thi.

"bhaiya phir kya hua......we r brother-sister.....ab itna

to chalta hai." Neha jaise ik hi din mai conservative
nature se modern nature mai poori tarah se
transform ho gayi thi.

"hmmmmmmm" shekhar ne bina koi jawaab diya sir

hilate hue neha ki taraf dekha. Use kuj alfaaz nahi
mil rahe the bolne ke liye.

"bhaiyaa yeh bra ki hukk nhi lag rahi......plzz aap

meri madad kar do" neha bare hi normal tareeke se
shekhar ko keh rahi hai. Shekhar ne baat sunte hi
apne mooh par haath fera aur atki hui saanson ko
dobara chaalu kiya.

"lakin didi......." Shekhar neha ke kareeb to aa gaaya

lakin uske haath apni behen ki bra tak pahunch nahi
rahe hai jaise hath rishton ki maryada ka bhooj utha
rahe ho. .

"come on bhaiya...laga do na is se pehle ki mom aa

jaye. u know na mom mujhe yeh kabhi pehn ne nahi
deti......" neha ne abh apne haath bra se hata liye
aur apni panty ko set karne lagi.

Shekhar ke paas abh koi rasta nahi tha to woh neha

ke bilkul kareeb aa gaya. Uffffffffff us jism se nikalti
khusbuu gulaab ke fool ko bahi peeche shor rahi thi.
Zulfon se aati hui mehek shekhar ke tan-badan mai
ik ajeeb sa current paida kar rahi thi. Shekhar
dheere dheere apne hathon ko neha ki bra ki hukk
ke upar lija raha thaa. Neha sheeshe ke saamne
uski taraf peeth karti hui sabh dekhr ahi thi. Neha ki
bra neha ke jyada hilne ke kaaran nikalne hi vali thi
ki shekhar ne uski hukk ko thaam liya. ufffffff.....jaise
ik hawa ka jhonka uske poore shareer se guzar kar
gya ho. neha ko bhi apne sudol mummo par bra ke
kasne ka ehaas hua jo uska bhai bra ko kheech kar
dila raha tha. Shekhar ne bra ki hukk ko pakra aur
aapas mai milane ki koshish karne laga lakin lagta
tha ki bra kuj jyaada hi choti aur tight thi. Shekhar ke
zor se kheechne par bhi woh hukk apas mai fass
nahi rahi thi.

Jaise jaise shekhar bra ko zor se kheech raha tha

waise waise hi neha ke mummo par braaa buri tarah
se kass rahi thi aur mummee bra ke dabaav ke
karan dabb rahe the.

"ouchhhhhhhh bhaiya........zra dheere karo naa."

neha ne kamukta bare andaaz mai chillaya.

"didi yeh lag nahi rahi......lagta hai bhut tight hai"

Shekhar ne aakhirkaar keh hi diya.

"haan shekhar meri bhut tight hai.....bhut jyada

tight....." neha ne double meaning ka steek teer
feenka. Shekhar ko nervousness ki halat mai kuj
samaj mai nahi aaya.

" To didi abh kya karen?????" shekhar ne saawal

pucha,.
"bhaiya khulli karni paregi. apke paas itna mota aur
lamba hathyaar hai..khulli kar do naaa
meri.......means meri bra" neha ne phir se double
meaning ka bouncer maara jo shekhar ko is baar
bold kar gya,

"kya kaha didi aapne???? kon sa hathyaar? kya

khulli karne paregi?" Shekhar ke itne saawal ika ik
puch liye.

"paagal bra ko khulla karne ki keh rahi hun. aur tere

paas to itne mote aur lambe haath hai hathyaar ki
tarah. Zra kheech ke khulla kar de aur lagakar
dekh." neha ne phir se shekhar par paltwaar karte
hue kaha.

"koshish karta hun phir se " shekhar abh apni poori

takat ke saath hukk ko kheechne laga jisse neha ke
mumme bra cups mai jaise pichakte chale gaye.,

"ouchhhhhhhh......faaarhhhhhhh mat dena meri

bhaiya........bilkul nyi hai......ik baar bhi used nahi hui
hai" neha ne piche ko hote hue chillaya aur phir se
double meaning ka dose shekhar ko pilaya. is baar
neha ke nange g-string vali panty pehne hue nange
chitaddd bhi shekhar ke lund se touch hue. jisse
shekhar ki halki si siski nilkli.
"kya hua bhaiya???????" Neha ne jaanbooj kar
pucha.

"nahi kuj nahi didi.......mai aaram se kar raha

hun......fatne nhi dunga........." shekhar ne neha ko
jawaab diya aur bra ko lagane ki koshish karta raha.

Shekhar bhut buri avastha mai fasa hua tha. Ik to

uske haath apni hi behen ki bra par they aur
mummoo ka hilna woh saaf dekh sakta tha. Bra ko
kheechn se neha ke mumme aise hil rahe the ki
maano rubber ke bane ho. Aur unka maas silk ki
tarah mulayam mehoos ho raha tha. Niche se
shekhar ka lund apni behen ki bhari jawani mai
poore youvan par aaye hue dono chotaad uske lund
par ghisaayi karte ja rahe the.

uffffffff neha ko bhi apne bhaiya ke khare lund ka

ehaas bakhubi apni gaand ki daraar par ho raha tha.
Wo chupchap iske maaze lete hui shekhar ko buri
tarah tarfa rahi thi. Shekhar ka lund lagataar neha ki
gaand se sat jaata aur neha bhi jaanbooj kar apni
gaand ko peeche lejati aur bare acche dhang se
shekhar ka lauda ko apne naram chutaddoon ka
ehaas karati.

Shekhar bilkul saaf dekh sakta tha ki uski behen ki

chooot bilkul saaf aur gulabi hai kyunki panty uski
behen ki izzat dhakne mai koi role ada nhi kar pa
rahi thi. Shekhar ka ik baar dil kiya ki woh fat se
neha ki bra ko door fenk de aur uski kacchi utaarte
hue uski gaand ka suraakh khole aur ik lalchi kutte ki
tarah apni jeeb andar tak thoos de. KAbhi w apni
behen ki choot ko mooh mai rakhte hue uska saara
raasss gatak jaane ke baare mai sochta. uffffffffffff
shekhar ka haal aisa tha ki uska maal ab nikla ya
abh nikla. Shekhar bari mushkil se apne andar uth
rahe haiwaan ko shaant kartne ki koshish kar raha
tha.

Jab shekhar ne dekha ki itne se kaam nahi banega

to aakhirkar usne apni poori taakat se zor lagaya.
Neha ke dono mummeeeee braaa ke kapre mai
jaise buri tarah fass gaye aur bra ke nishaan jaise
dono mummoooo par parhne lage. Lakin shekhar
nahi ruka aur abh usne apni poori taakat lagayi to
bra ko aapas mai milane mai woh kamyaab hone
laga. Bas kuj hi der aur.........bas kuj taakat aur hukk
ik doosre mai fasne vala tha.......Jaise hi shekhar ne
hukk ik doosre mai fasaya aur kaha " didi.....itz
done" . Neha ne shekhar ki tarah gooma tabhi
"charrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr........." ki zor ki aawaz aayi aur
dono hukks hawa mai urti hui deewar se ja takrayi
aur neha ki bra ka kapra fattt gaya jisse bra fisalti hui
uske mummoooooo se alag ho gayi aur niche farsh
par gir gayi.

Oh goshhhhhhhhhhh neha ke dono sudol mote

mumme apne bhaiya ke saamne nange ho gaye.
Shekhar ne pehli baar itne kareeb se apni behen
neha ke gore mumme dekhe jinhe woh dekhta hi reh
gaya. yeh to Bathroom mai jaise dekhe the usse bhi
bare lag rahe hai. Neha ke dono mummoooo par 2
inch ke nipples karak hue khare the.

"ohhhhhhhhh shittttttttttt" neha ne poori takat se

shout kiya aur apne dono hathon ko mummo par
rakh liya.

Shekhar ko laga ki abh neha bhut gusse mai

chllayegi. Isliye wo chupchaap darwaza khokar
bahar chala gaya aur apne kamre mai jaate hi
darwaze ko bandh kar liya. Uske zehen mai neha ke
mummoo ka kareeb se kiya deedar hi goom raha
tha

Shekhar ko laga ki abh neha bhut gusse mai

chllayegi. Isliye wo chupchaap darwaza khokar
bahar chala gaya aur apne kamre mai jaate hi
darwaze ko bandh kar liya. Uske zehen mai neha ke
mummoo ka kareeb se kiya deedar hi goom raha
tha

Shekhar apne man mai apni behen ke abhi abhi

taaza dekhe hue jism ko yaad kar raha hai aur saath
hi saath use yeh darr bhi sata raha hai ki neha abh
pata nahi kya karegi. Uski new bra usne faarh di hai.
Neha ne abhi abhi to uske saath friendly behave
karna shuru kiya tha .....aur usne shuruwat mai hi
phir se panga sher diya hai. Shekhar ke man mai
toofan sa uth raha tha ki tabhi thori der ke baad uske
kamre ka kisi ne darwaza khatkhataya. THakk ki
aawaz sunte hi shekhar ke shareer mai maano ik
current sa dour gaya. USe pakka yakeen tha ki yeh
neha hi hai aur abh pata nahi woh use kya kya
kahegi. Neha ke saath aisi situation mai woh pehle
kabhi nahi aaya tha.Achanak fir se knock ki aawaz
use sapno ki duniya se bahar le aayi.

"abh mai kya jawaab dunga didi ko.....pata nahi

kaise behave karegi?" shekhar ke man mai anek
saawal pannapte ja rahe the.

Aise hi sawalon se larta hua shekhar apne bed se

utha aur dheeme kadmo se darwaze ke paas gaya
aur bare hi chupke se choron ki taran bola.

"kaun hai?" Shekhar

"bhaiya mai hun.....kholiye na darwaza" neha ne
pyaar bhari aawaz mai kaha.

Shekhar ke badan mai neha ki aawaz sunne se

karvi sarsarahat to hui lakin uske pyaar se bhare
hue shabdon ko sunkar thora meetha sukun bhi
mila. Shekhar ne dheere se darwaza khola aur uski
nazren seedhi apni behen neha ke upar parhi.

Safed dress mai shupe hue uske bare bare bina bra
ke mumme ghubharon ke maafik ubhre hue uski
ankhon ko suhavna drish dikha rahe the.Tane hue
Nipples top ka taaz bane hue the.Niche uski
jhanghon laghbhag adhi nangi hoti hui kamseen
tareeke se uski gori tanghhon ko ujhagar karne mai
koi kasar nahi shor rahe thi. PAntyline kisi bhi
tareeke se visible nahi thi aur uske andar ka gora
maas dekhte hi nazron ko jakar raha tha. Matlab
usne panty bhi nahi pehni hui thi. Neha ka poora
shaabab mai dooba hua badan kapron ke andar se
hi shekar ke dil ko dhakano samet apne kamukta
bhare aaghosh mai le jane laga.

"yeh dress kaisi lag rahi hai bhaiya?" Neha ne

shekahr ke chehre ko parte hue ik aur teekha teer
uske seene mai de maara.

"b....b...bhut a....c...........accha" shekhar ke mooh se

neha ki tareef mai ruk ruk kar alfaaz nikle. Shekhar
ki har ik saans jaise neha ka mohtaz ho chuki thi.

"aise bhi koi tareef karta hai bhaiya. KHul kar karo
naa?" neha ne shekhar ke seene par haath maarte
hue dakela aur andar aate huue puchne lagi.
Shekhar uske is vyavhaar ko samjane mai asamrth
tha. Vo chupchap uske badan se nikalti hui garam
chingariyon ki aag mai jalta ja raha tha.

" didi i am sorrry......wo maine jaanbooj kar nahi

faarha tha " shekhar ne kuj der pehle ki hui galti par
maafi manghte hue kaha.

"what the fuck? phir kya hua bhaiya. Aisa ho jaata

hai" Neha ne asharay se shekhar ki aur dekhte hue
bola. Shekhar neha ke paas aakar bed par baith
gaya.

" Thanks didi......muje to laga aap bhut gussa

karoge" Shekhar

"Kya mai aapko aisi lagti hun bhaiya?" neha ne

shekhar ki taraf phir se teekha teer chalaya.

"nahi didi bilkul nahi.....lakin wo new tha naa.....isliye

bura to apko laga hoga" shekhar ne jawaab diya.
"Wo to hai......bura to laga tha" neha ne shekhar ki
taraf dekhte hue haan mai sir hilaya.

" to abh bhi kyaa naraaz ho mujhse?" shekhar ne

pucha.

"thori si hun.........." neha ne chehre par jhoothi smile

late hue kaha.

"t...to phir wo narazgi door kaise hogi didi?" shekhar

ne asmanjas mai saawal pucha.

"mujhe shopping karani paregi......." neha ne jhat se

shekhar ko jawaab diya.

" basssss....sirf yeh baat hai" shekhar ke jism mai

jaise sukun phir se laut aaya.

"kyun? kam lagta hai kya?" neha ne jaanbooj kar

pucha.

"nahi nahi didi......wo mai apko karwa dunga. boliye

kabh jaana hai" shekhar ne itne der mai pehli baar
damdaar aawaz mai kaha.

"abhi aur isi waqt bhaiya." neha.

"kyaa???? shekhar ne ik dum se pucha.

"aur kya. to kya mai yuhin itna tayaar hokar aayi
hun" neha.

" lakin mom-dad ko kya kahenge?" shekhar

"unko mai sambhal lungi. keh dungi apni frnd ke

yahan jana hai. shekhar drop kar dega mujhe.

Shekhar ka chehra dekhne layak tha. Uske paas

paise bhut kam the lakin ab wo yeh baat apni ziddi
behen ko bol bhi nhi skta tha. Shekhar ne bhagwaan
ka nam liya aur uske saath jaane ki tayarai karne
laga. Neha ab kamre ke bahar gayi aur shekhar ko
adhe gante mai niche aane ke liye kehkar chali gayi.
Shekhar mooh par hatah rakhta hua apni garam
saanson ko neha ke kapron se adh dhake hue
nange shareer ko shorta hua soch mai parh gaya.
Neha apni kassi hui gaand matka kar bahar chali
gayi. USke chitdon ki sudolta shekhar ne aaj pehli
baar mehoosh ki. Mummon ka ubhaar aj pehli baar
shekhar ke man ko cheerta hua nikal gaya tha. Virya
uske lund ke tatton mai ubhalne laga tha aur lund
jaise neha ke jismo jaan ki khusboo se hi lathpath
hota hua karak avastha mai kab se khara ho gaya
tha. Shekhr ne kisi tarah khud ko sabhala aur
market jane ki tayaari karne laga.
(After Half an Hour)

Theek Adhe gante baad shekhar bilkul tiptop

tareeke se tayaar ho kar niche aa gaya. Neha pehle
se hi niche uske intezaar mai nazre bishaaye baithi
hui thi. Tanu rasoi mai apna kaam karne mai busy
thi. Pooja apne room mai parhai aur dad Sunil apne
kamre mai Tv dekhne mai magan tha. Neha ne
shekhar ko dekhte hi ik ajeeb si kamukta ke rass mai
nahai hui smile di jise dekhkar shekhar ik baar to
apne labon par jeeb ferne se khud ko rok na paaya.
Aakhir yeh kya ho raha hai uske saath. Pooja aur
Maa tanu ke saath to wo sex kar chuka hai. Lakin na
jane neha ke saamne uski yeh haalat phir kyun ho
rahi hai? Neha ko dekhne bhar se hi uske dil aur
dimaag sunn kyun ho jaate hai? Neha ke saamne
wo khull kar apne jazbaaton ko kyun nhi laa paata?
LAkon sawaalon ke saaye ke niche aaya hua
shekhar neha ke paas aaya aur uski taraf dekha.

"chalo chalte hai bhaiya..." neha ne bare hi pyaar se

kaha aur " bye mom" kehti hui tez kadmo se shekhar
se aage barti chali gayi.

"theek hai beta. dhyaan se jana....aur shekhar ise

jaldi ghar le aana" Tanu ne unki traf dekhe bina hi
jawaab diya aur rasoi ke kaam mai hi lagi rahi.
Shekhar ne apni maa ki baat suni aur neha ki taraf
dekha to woh car ke paas pahunch chuki thi aur
darwaza kholkar shekhar ko aise dekh rahi thi jaise
koi pyaar ki door mai bandhi hui patni apne dildaar
pati ke aane ka besabri se intezar kar rahi
ho.shekhar tez kadmo se car ki taraf barha aur kuj hi
palon mai neha ke paas pahunch gaya. Neha apne
daaye haath ki pehli ungli mai car ki chaabi gumati
hui uski taraf dekh rahi thi.

"aayo chale didi" shekhar ne car ke door ko poora

khola aur neha ko baithne ke liye kaha. Neha bhi
bare aaram se apni bina panty ke pichwade ka
pardarshan karti hui kuj jyaada hi niche khukti hui
car ke andar baithi. uffff apni behen ki gol matol
gaand ko aakhon ke itna kareb dekh shekhar ne ik
gehri saans zor se andar lete hue shori. phir
darwaze ko bandh kiya aur doosti taraf se khud car
ke andar aaya aur door lock kiya. NEha ke gore
hathon se keys pakri aur car ko start kiya aur dheere
dheere car raftaar pakrne lagi.

" looking cool bhaiya....." neha ne upar se niche tak

apne bhai ko nihhaarte hue kaha.

"aap bhi kuj kam nahi lag rahe didi" shekhar ne neha
ki taraf ik pal ke liye dekhte hue jawaab diya aur phir
nazar saamne ko tika li.
" kahan lekar ja rahe ho phir bhaiya?? " neha ne
pucha.

" Sun rise Mall" shekhar ne jawaab diya. Neha ne

sunte hi kum aisa mooh banaya jaise use pasand na
aaya ho.

"nahi nahi bhaiya.....wahan to sbh bekaar hai.....kuj

bhi variety nahi hai.....mujhe to "Best Picks" mall mai
jana hai. "neha ne jawaab diya.

"didi itna door kyu jana jab itna acha mall paas mai
hi hai" shekhar

" to mujhe phir shopping nahi krni.....car vapis le lo."

neha ne nakhra dikhate hue jawaab diya.

" chh......okzz okzz didi......jaisa aap kahen.....bas

naraaz mat hona" shekhar ne fat se uski baat mante
hue kaha.

" you r so sweet bhaiya" neha.

Shekhar abh car ko raftaar ke saath Best Picks mall

ki taraf lejane laga. Chahe uski nazren sadak par thi
lakin uske dil aur dimaag neha ke ubhalte hue jism
ki bhaamp ko mehoos karne mai vyast the. Neha ka
badan aj pehli baar uske seene mai ik nahi balki
hazaron lakhon zakm karta ja raha tha. Pent mai
chaddi mai kaid hua lund apni behen ke ehsaas mai
neend se jagta ja raha tha. Udhar neha ka haal
tomaano isse bhi barkar tha. Aj pehli baar woh apne
pyaar apne bhaiya ke saath shopping ke liye akele
ja rahi thi. Dono aage vali seats par baithe hue ik
doosre ke badan ki garmi ko mehoos kar rahe the.
Neha ke mote mumme par jare nipples apne bhaiya
ke itne kareeb aur akele mahool ke kaaran itne
sensitive ho chuke they ki apne hi top ka kapra jab
uspar ghista tha to ik meethi si tarang uske poore
badan mai goomte hue seal bandh sukhi choot ko
geelepan ka maaze se bhara hua ehsaas karva rahi
thi.Neha apne honth baar baar apne hi danton tale
leti hui us scene ko yaad kar rahi thi jab uski bra fat
kar niche girti hui uske dudhuon ko bhaiya ke
saamne poorn roop se nanga kar gayi thi.. Kaas us
samay ko baar baar jeene ka mauka mile aur apni
zindagi ke ilote pyaar ko woh apni baahon ke
aghoosh mai lete hue use apna pooran badan
soomp de.

"thrukkkkkkkkkkkkk" ki aawaz aayi aur shekhar ne

car rok di. Neha is jhatke se apne khyalon ki duniya
se ikaik bahar aayi aur dekha ki yeh asliyat ki duniya
sapno ki duniya se kitni jyaada alag hai.
"didi aapka mall aa gaya.....chalo andar chale"
shekhar ne car ko bandh karte hue kaha. Neha ko
laga ki jaise abhi to ghar se nikle they lakin adha
ganta ho gaya tha unhe chalte hue. Neha soch mai
doobi hui car se bahar nikli aur shekhar ne car ko
lock kiya aur dono mall ki taraf barne lage. Shekhar
abhi thora aage hi gaya tha ki neha ne shekhar ke
hanthon mai haath lete hue use roka. Shekhar ke
kadam ikdum se ruk gaye aur usne peeche murte
hue dekha.

" mujhe tumahre saath chalna hai.......baahon mai

baahen daal kar" neha abh apne zehen mai chupe
jazbaaton ke ik ansh ko shekhar ke saamne rakhti
hui boli. shekhar ne jubaan se kuj nahi bola lakin
uske chup rehna haan mai jawaab de raha tha.

Neha phir shekhar ke paas aayi aur kadam se

kadam milakar khari ho gayi. Aur apni gori baahon
ko shekhar ki baahon mai daale hue mall mai
goomne ko chall parhi. Mall mai bhut jyada bheerh
thi aur wahan kayi married aur unmarried couples
bhi goom rahe the. Neha aur shekhar bhi saath
chalte hue kisi khoobsoorat couple ka hi nazara
pesh kar rahe the.

"didi bolo kya khareedna hai aapne?" shekhar ne

neha ko kaha.
"shiiiiiiiiiiiii......yahan didi mat kaho sirf neha kaho
neha smje" neha ne ik madhoosh se svar mai
shekhar ko kaha. Shekhar yeh sunte hi uske andaaz
ka aur deewana hota chala gaya. shekhar ki jubaan
itni sukh gayi ki uske mooh se ik alfaaz bhi bola nhi
ja raha tha. USne kuj nahi kaha aur neha ki haan
mai jaise haan mila li.

Neha shekhar ko ik side par le aayi jahan kayi tarah

ki bra aur panties parhi hui thi. shekhar apni behen
ke saath us taraf jaane se hichkicha raha tha lakin
sab kuj jaise gariyon ki suiyon se bhi tez hota lag
raha tha. Neha shekhar ke saath us side par
pahunchi. Wahan bhut hi khoobsoorat naujwaan
salesgirl thi jisne dono ko dekhte hue smile paas ki
aur kaha.......

Salesgirl-" good afternoon madam & sir....boliye

kyaa lenge aaap"

Neha-" jaaanu bolo kya yeh suit karegi muj par?"

Neha ne ik patli si bra ko uthate hue shekhar se
pucha. Shekhar ke chehre ka rang jaise laal parh
gaya. KIsi ko nahi pata ki woh apni sagi behen ke
saath aaya hai aur woh bhi usko yeh pooch rahi hai
ki braa us par jachegi ya nahi. shekhar ne to jaise
koi harkat nahi ki.
Salesgirl-" lagta hai aapke woh pehli baar apke
saath aaye hai?" salesgirl ne pyaar se neha ko
pucha.

Neha-" haan bilkul.......pehli baar aaye hain mere

saath isliye thora odd feel kar rahe hai....." neha ne
bindaaas tareke se use bataya.

Salesgirl-" bhut hi beautiful couple lg rahe ho aap... "

salesgirl ne shekhar ki taraf dekhte hue jawaab diya.
Shekhar to jaise mon dharan kar gaya tha.

Neha-" thanks madam.....bas within an year hamari

shaadi hone vali hai......." neha ne jaanbooj kar baat
ko aage barate hue kaha. shekhar bas sb kuj behra
hote hue sune ja raha tha.

Salesgirl-" wow. congratulations to both of u.........."

salesgirl ne dono ko congrats karte hue kaha.

Neha-" try room kahan hai?" neha ne try room ke

bare mai pucha tha to salesgirl ne saamne ko left ki
taraf ishaara kiya.

Neha-" thanks mam......neha ne 4-5 alag alag types

ki bra aur panties uthaayi aur shekhar ko kaha.........
Neha-"mai andar jakar try karungi aur tum apna net
on krke whats app par aayo.Wahan mai pehn kar
whats app par photo bhejungi to batana ki mujpar
yeh bra aur panties kaisi lag rahi hai. JO acchi
lagegi mai wahi kharedungi. " Neha use kehti hui try
room ke andar chali gayi aur door bandh kar liya.
Shekhar uski baat sunte hi sakte mai aa gaya tha.
Lakin usne apna mobile nikala aur net chalaya aur
whats app on kar liya........Salesgirl uski taraf dekhte
hue aise smile kar rahi thi jaise usne sab kuj sun liya
ho.........

Shekhar ne neha ka msg box khola to thori der baad

wahan typing aane laga. Aur tabhi ik image use
recieve hone lagi.......

Shekhar apne mobile ki screen par dhundli si

tasveer ko saaf hote hue dekh raha hai. ufffff...uske
man mai behen ko bra mai dekhne ki ik taraf utsukta
ki sunaami aayi hui hai aur doosri taraf is situation
mai hone se dilo-dimaag sookh chuka hai. Lakin
aakhirkar hai to vo jawan mard hi. Uska bas nhi
chala aur vo taktaki nigahon se mobile ko dekhne
lag gaya. Jald hi uski screen par wo image bilkul
aayine ki tarah saaf saaf dikhayi dene lagi.

ohhhhhhh.....safed bra mai kaid uski sagi behen ke

gore mulayam tight mumme uski ankhon ke saamne
hai. Na jaane shekhar ke hathon ko kya hua. Uski
ungliyon ne fatafat full screen vala button dbaya
jaise woh apni behen ke doodh aur bhi kareeb se
nihaarna chahta ho. "oh gosh" Shekhar ke mooh se
apne aap nikla jab uski behen ke dono tight mummo
ko safed bra mai kasa hua paaya. TAbhi niche use
neha ka msg mila " aachi hai kya? " . Shekhar ne
apne haath se apna khara hota hua lund set kiya aur
thook andar lete hue ungliyan mobile par rakhi.

Yeh safed khoobsoorat bra uske mummo ko aur b

sexy bna rhi thi aur shekhar ko woh pasand bhi aayi
lakin apni behen ke mummo ki jawani ko aur bhi
nihaarne ke liye uski ungliyon ne jaise apne aap likh
diya " This is good. But Try something else".
offooooo.....Neha ne jab yeh msg receive kiya to
parte parte uske chehre par kamseen si smile aa
gyi. Uska bhai uski chaal mai lagataar fasta ja raha
hai. Apne bhai ke andar khud ke liye beshumaar
pyaar jagane ki jo usne kasam khaa rakhi hai, lagta
hai ki wo jaldi hi safal ho jaayegi. Neha ne dobara se
msg kiya "Okzz bhai..mai 3-4 alag-alag braa pehn
ke pic bhejti hun. aap bata dena". Neha ne msg kiya
aur us safed bra ko apne dono mummoo se alag kr
diya.

Try room ka tapmaan lagataar barta ja raha tha.

Kyunki neha bra ke bina do raseele aaam apne jism
par chipkaye hue kisi sundar apsara se kam nhi lag
rahi thi. Shekhar ne neha ka msg parha aur man hi
man woh khush ho gya. Achanak uska man karne
laga ki jaise wo abhi try room mai jaaye aur apni
behen ke nange shareer ko jee bhar ke nihaare lakin
sabh kuj itna asaan thori na hota hai. Man mai aisi
bhavnayen daba kar hi rakhni parti hai. aur sahi time
par hi inhe ujakar karne mai samjdhaari hai. Aise hi
khyaal shekhar ke dimaag mai ik doosre se takra
rahe the. Tabhi use mobile ki screen par ik aur
image mili.

Jaise hi usne dekha to....ahhhhhhh........neha ke

mumme black bra mai jaise heere ke maafik chamak
rahe the. Itna gore maas par kaale rang ki bra.
ufffffff....kya scene hoga. Shekhar ne dekha ki isme
uski behen ke mumme laghbhag adhe se jyada
nange dikh rahe the. "Oh neha.........." shekhar ki
ankhen aise khul gayi jaise neha ke gore masss se
nikli tez roshni uski ankhon ki putliyon ko cheer rahi
ho. Neha ke madmast mummooo ki tightness se
shekhar ke lund ki tightness barti ja rahi hai. Ye bra
itni patli hai ki nehe ke charti jawani mai karak hue
nipples bhi halke se nazar aa rahe the. Shekhar ka
man kiya jaise wo bra ko thora niche kheech kar
neha ke nipplon ka deedar kar ley. Apni doossri
behen pooja ke dudhuon ko to woh jaise kab ka
bhool chuka tha. Neha uske ghar mai sabse jawaan
ladki hai. Uska jism kisi kacchi kali ke jaisa hai. Seal
bandh choot ke saath saath uski gaand ka suraakh
bhi anshua hoga. Shekhar par neha ke jism ka jaadu
dheere dheere asar karne laga tha.

Tabhi uski doosri pic aayi aur teesri. Shekhar apni

behen ke karak raseele mummo ko alag alag rangon
ki bra mai dekhkar paagal sa ho gaya.

"Teri behen to kamaal hi hai shekhar. kya tu kisi

doosre ko iske saath dekh sakta hai? kya agar koi
doosra isko apna banaye...tujhse saha jaayega? "
shekhar ankhon se apni behen ke dudhuon ko
dekhe ja raha tha aur man mai in mushkil sawalon
ke jawaab dhundne mai laga hua tha. Woh abhi in
sawalon mai khoya hi hua tha ki ik tasveer ne uske
hosh hi ghum kar diye...........

ohhhhhhhh godddd......neha ke mamme wo

bhi.....bina bra ke. shekhar dekh kar bhonchaka reh
gaya. Lagta tha ki jaise uski manokaamna poori ho
gayi ho. Neha ne apne mumme ki tasveer bheji thi jo
bina bra ke the. ik dum gore rang se shingaare
hue...jo kasse hue aur beshummar tightness se
bhare hue the. Inpar mote mote 2 inch ke karak
nipples kisi taaz ki tarah saje hue the. Aur uke aas
paas pink aur brown colour ke mixture se bna hua
aerola. ufffffffffffffff......kayamat se bhi barkar lag
rahe the neha ke nange mumme.

Shekhar ki saansen upar ki upar aur niche ki niche

hi reh gayi. USe samaj nhi aa rahi thi ki woh kya
jawaab de. Uska lund poori tarah se karak ho chuka
hai aur dhyaan se dekhne par kisi ko bhi nazar aa
jayega. Magar usme uska koi kasoor nhi hai....koi
bhi bhai pagal ho jaaye apni khoobsoorat behen ke
raseele kamseen mummo ko nanga dekh kar..Tabhi
uski behen ka niche msg aaya............

"Bhaiya kon si bra aachi lagi??????"

Shekhar ne jab msg parha to use samaj nhi aayi ki

kya kahe. Use to bina bra vale mumme hi sabse
pasand aaye the. USe kuj atpata laga ki neha ne
last vali image ke baare mai kuj nahi kaha. Kya neha
ne galti se bhej di apne jawaan mummo ki nangi
pic?......ya .........tabhi neha ne dobara msg kiya.
"bhaiyaa bolo naaa?" . Shekhar ka dil to kiya ki woh
keh de ki mumme nange hi aache lagte hai didi.
lakin usne wo pehle wali bra ko hi pasand kiya.
USne apna jwaab msg mai likh diya. Neha ne jab
uska jawaab parha to wo zor se hass parhi. Neha ne
man mai socha ki lagta hai shekhar uske kabze mai
aa chuka hai. Agar pehli bra hi itni pasand thi to
uske mummo ko aur bhi dekhne ke liye shayad usne
shuru mai na kaha ho. Neha ne woh bra select kar li.
aur apne kapre pehn kar bahar aa gayi. ..jaise hi try
room ka darwaza khola to neha ne dekha ki shekhar
putle ke maafik khara hua use hi dekh raha hai.

Neha apne sudool se chutadd daaye baaye matkate

hue shekhar ke paas aayi aur usko wo safed bra
thamate hue boli.

Neha-" nice choice bhaiya.......bilkul sahi chuna

hai......yeh bhi bilkul fit baithte hai isme" neha ne
apne mummo ki taraf ishaara karte hue kaha.

shekhar bas neha ki ankhon aur mummo ko hi baar

baar dekhta raha. Aur jhoothi si smile dete hue haan
mai sar hilaya.

Neha phir tabh sales girl ke paas aayi aur kaha ki

.......

Neha-"maine bra select kar li hai......ab kuj acchi si

panties dikhayiye naaa......" neha bindaas aawaz
mai boli. shekhar uske peeche hi khara tha. Yeh
sunte hi uske mathe pe paseena aa gya.

Salesgirl-" sure mam......aap dihar aayiye....branded

models hai hamare paas" Salesgirl neha ko doosri
taraf le aayi. Neha ne shekhar ke haath mai haath
dala aur use apne saath le gayi.

Salesgirl use wahan le aayi. Wahan pahunch kar

shekhar jaise ghumsum ho gaya. Chaaro taraf
panties hi panties thi. Alag alag tupes ki. Chooton ka
kapra.......ufffffff apni behen ke liye kya wo abh panty
select karega. shekhar man mai sawal karne laga.

"bhaiya yeh kaisi lagegi muj par?" Neha ne ikaik

shekhar ko kaha. Salesgiurl bhaiya word sun kar
chonk prhi. Shekhar buri tarah se hil gaya.

Salesgirl-" excuse me.....kya kaha aapne?" salesgirl

ne ik dum se saawal kiya. Shekhar ka chehra laal
parh gaya.

"Ina naam liya. bharat naam hai inka. so maine kaha

bharat yeh kaisi lagegi muj par?" Neha ne ain
mauke par jawaab thoka. shekhar ki jaan mai jaan
aayi.

"okzz mam......sorry mujhe kuj aur laga" sales girl ne

kaha.

neha ne phir wahan parhi ik kaali panty uthayi jo

bhut hi patli thi. Woh aisi thi jisme neha ke chutaddd
laghbhag poore dikhenge. Sirf ik patli si line hi uski
daraar ko dhakk sakti hogi. Shekhar neha ki choices
dekh dekh kar pagla sa gaya tha.

"bolo janu.....sexy hai naaa?" neha ne aankh maarte

hue shekhar se pucha. Shekhar ne gaur se us panty
ko dekha jo neha ne hathon mai jakri hui thi.

"Haan bhut acchi hai" shekhar ne aise hi haan keh

di.

"to bhaiya mai try kr ke aaati hun........" neha ne jaise

hi kaha shekhar jaise darr sa gaya.

"bhaiyaa whats aapp on krne ke liye nhi keh rahi.

maine panty nhi pehni hai koi bhi. try room jakar ise
pehn lungi aur ghar jayungi. " neha ne shekhar ka
darr bhampte hue samjaya. Yeh sunkar shekhar ki
jaan mai jaan aayi.

Yeh kehte hue neha panty lete hue try room ke

andar chali gayi. Shekhar wahin khara hua tha. uske
haath mai apni behen ki khareeedi hui safed bra thi.
shekhar ne jaise hi us bra ko dekha to uske man mai
ik baat thanki. Yeh bra to abhi uski behen ke
mummo se chipki hui thi. ufffffffff shayad isme abh
bhi un rasdaar mummo ki khusbuu kaid ho. Yeh
sochte hi najane shekhar ko kya sooja. USne
chupchaap wahan bathroom dhundhaa aur andar
chala gaya. Uffffffffff bra ko poori tarah se khola aur
dhyaan se dekha. mmmmmmmmmmmm.........phir
bra ki golgappe jaisi gol-gol mummo vali jagah ko
apni naak ke paas lekar aaya aur zor zor se
soongne laga.........."ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" ik
kamseen si khusbuu uske naak ke zariye uske
zehen mai utri. Yeh khusbuu uske behen ke raseele
mummoo ki hi thi. Meethe aamoo se bhi
meethi......biryaani se jyaada
lazeez.............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...........shekhar
ka lund pathar ki tarah sakht ho gaya. Usne apni
pent ko niche kiya aur apna karakk lund khuli hawa
mai azaaad kr diyaa.

Uski halat itni khraab ho gayi ki woh apni behen ki

nayi braaa ko apne lund ke paas lekar gaya aur...kuj
der socha ki woh kre ya na kare......use kuj samaj
mai nhi aaya. Lakin achanak usne jhat se apna lund
us braaa mai fasa liya aur de dana dan........ragarna
shuru kar diyaa.......ufffffffff..........sagi behen ki nayi
khareedi hui bra par apna lund ghisaane se shekhar
ko ik anjaan sa sukh naseeb ho raha
tha......."ahhhhhhhhhh" ahhhhhhhhhhhhh. aur
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,,,,,,,,,bas shekhar ke mooh
se aisi hi sikiyan nikal rahi thi.......shekhar poori takat
ke saath apna lund braaaaaaaaa mai
gussertaaaaaaa jaa raha hai aur bas ghuseerta ja
raha hai.....antt uska lund jawaab dene laga......uske
lund mai behen ke liye kaid hua viryaaaaaaaa
nikalne ke liye shatptane laga.....lakin use tabhi
khyaal aaya ki yeh uski behen ne abhi khreedi
hai.....wo use gandi nhi karega lakin nahi.......uska
maal pressure ke saath lund ke supade tak pahunch
gaya aur..

Oh shekhar ke lund ka itna jyada pressure tha ki use

mauka hi nhi mila aur bullet ki tarah uska virya apni
behen ki nayi bra mai nikalta chala gaya.
"ahhhhhhhhhhhh..........ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...........a
hhhhhhhhhhhhh" bas aisi hi damdaar siskiyan
nikalta hua shekhar neha ki bra mai jharta chala
gaya. Uski sitti pitti maano chiriya bankar gagan
chumne chali gayi ho. Man mai kaid apni behen ke
liye teerv sex ki issha lund ke har jhatke ke saath
shaant hoti gayi. Poora badan paseene se lathpath
ho gaya aur haath mai pakri hui bra uske virya se.
Kuj pal baad jab aseem anand prapt krne ke baad
usko kuj hosh aaya to Usko apni galti ka ehaas hua.
Usne apni behen ki bra mai hi maal shor kar geela
kar diya tha. abh kya hoga? neha kya sochegi?.
shekhar aise hi sawalon ke samundar mai dubkiya
lagane laga. Lakin uski waqt uske mobile ki ghanti
baj uthi. Yeh neha ka phone tha. Shekhar ne ph
uthaya.

Shekhar-" hello ..." shekhar ne sust si awaz mai

kaha.

Neha-"bhaiya kahan ho??????"

Shekhar- "mai wo....bas......hmmmmm...bathroom

mai hun didi" Shekhar ne geeli bra aur apne nange
lund ko dekhte hue kaha.

Neha- "okz bhaiya...jaldi aa jayiye. mai wohi bra vali

side pe apka intezaar kr rhi hun" neha ne kehte hue
phone cut kar diya.

Shekhar ka mooh laal sa ho gaya. Lakin usne socha

ki woh bra ko apne paas hi rakhega aur ghar
pahunch kar hi use dega. tabh tak uska virya shayad
sookh jayega. Shekhar ne apna man banaya aur
lund ko bra se hi harrbharat mai saaf kiya aur phir
kapre pehn liye . Bra ko apni pent ki pocket mai
daalkar shekhar choron ki tarah kadam chalate hue
bahar aaya.

Bahar nikalte hi woh bra vali side ki aur ho liya. Jab

wo us jagah ke paas pahuncha to usne neha ko
dekha jo uski aur hi dekh rahi thi. Shekhar dheere
dheere chalta hua neha ke paas aaane laga. Neha
use lagatar dekhti ja rahi thi. Shekhar ne mehoos
kiya ki neha use kuj ajeeb se dekh rahi hai lakin use
kuj samaj nhi aaya. AAkhirkaar wo neha ke bilkul
paas pahuncha .........

Neha-" aa gaye bhaiya......" Neha ne shararti lehze

se pucha.

Shekhar- " han didi...bathroom hi to gaya tha"

shekhar ne sehaj hote hue jawaab diya.

Neha-" lagta hai bari emergency lag gayi thi" neha

ne uske lund ki taraf aankhon ki putliyan karte hue
kaha.

Shekhar- " a.....a......ap kya kehna chahte hai?"

Shekhar ko kuj samaj nhi aaya.

Neha-" Lagta hai bathroom mai bathroom nahi...kuj

aur hi karne gaye the.." neha ne phir se lund ki taraf
dekhte hue kaha. shekhar andar se dehel sa gaya
lakin himmat karte hue jawaab dene laga.

Shekhar- " abh bathroom mai bathroom hi karenge

na didi......." shekhar ne shaant hote hue jawaab
diya.

Neha-" to phir itne kahan kho gaye the ki Zip band

karna hi bhool gaye........." Neha ne shekhar ki khuli
zip ki aur ishara karte hue kaha . shekhar ki to jaise
hafa hi nikal gayi.
Shekhar- "ohooooooooo.......shuttttttt" shekhar ke
mooh se itna hi nikla ur usne zip band karne ke liye
jaise hi apna anghutha aur ungli zip par rakhi to wo
to bandh hi thi. shekhar hairaani se neha ki taraf
dekhne lag parha.

NEha-"hahahah........iska matlab kuj aur hi karne gye

the jo kuj yaad hi nhi hai.........hahahaah" neha zor
se hasne lag parhi aur udhar uske hasne se shekhar
ki buri tarah fat rahi thi. Shekhar ko apni behen neha
ke saamne pehli baar itni haraasment mehoos hui.
USe samaj mai nhi aaya ki neha ka iraada kya hai.
Wo itna to samaj sakta tha ki neha use tease kar
rahi hai . lakin ye baat uski pakar mai nhi a rahi thi ki
neha sachmuch use seduce kar rahi hai ya use kisi
aur hi chakkar mai fansa rahi hai. aisa isliye tha
kyunki shekhar ghar mai sabh se khul gaya tha lakin
neha ke nature ke baare mai sabko pata tha. wo
hamesha hi alag hi behave karti thi. Isliye shekhar
sure nhi hoi pa raha tha ki neha ki intention kya hai.

Shekhar-"didi aap bhi naa......dara hi deti ho..."

shekhar ne khud ko sambhalte halka sa reaction
diya.

Neha-" phir bhaiya jo thehre....khud ke bhai se jo

sherkhani karne mai maaza hai wo kisi gair mard
mai kahan" neha ne kamseen aur madmast andaaz
mai yeh lafz shekhar ki ankhon mai ankhen daalte
hue kahe. Jo shekhar ke shaant ho chuke thande
badan pe phir se aag ka shola barkhane lage the.

Shekhar- " didi chale abh......sabh shopping ho gayi

naaaa?" shekhar ne neha se pucha.

Neha-" haan bhaiya.......ho gya sabh....." neha ne

jawaab diya.

Shekhar ne ghari ki taraf dekha to shaam hone vali

thi........

shekhar-"oh god......itni der ho gayi hai. come on

neha di we have to go " shekhar ne neha ko kaha.

Neha-" okzz bhaiya,,,,,pahunch jayenge aaram se. "

neha shekhar ka haath pakarte hue boli.

Dono phir se jaise couple bankar aaye the vaise hi

couple ki tarah Bill dekar bahar nikle. Lakin wo jaise
hi " Best Picks " mall se bahar nikle to bahar ka
nazara dekhkar dang reh gaye.

Asmaan poori tarah se kaale badlon se dhaka hua

hai. Toofani hawayon se pehr-patte buru tarah se
jhool rahe hai. Lagta hai bhut tez tooofan aane vala
hai. Badlon ki halki si tez garaj sunayi de rahi hai
jisse sehje hi andaza lagay ja sakta hai ki bhut zoron
ki baarish hone vali hai. Shekhar aur neha ne ik
doosre ko dekha. To neha ne kaha......

Neha-" bhaiya jaldi chalo.....baarish shuru ho gayi to

raasta khrab ho jayega.Aadhe gante ka to raasta hai
aaram se pahunch jayenge ghar." neha ne
confidence ke sath kaha. Shekhar ne bhi jyada
behas na karte hue uski baat maan li aur jaane ka
faisla kiya.

Dono car mai baith gaye. Neha sabse pehle baithi

aur woh bhi shekhar ki taraf vale door se. Ik kutiya ki
tarah jhuki aur shekhar ko apni resham si mulayam
gol gaand ki gulaayi dikhati hui andar daakhil hui.
Shekhar ki ankhon mai jaise us fauldaai gaand ki
tasveer hi shap gayi. Wo apni behen ka goldaar
matka jo har disha mai hil raha tha , shekhar ko
bharpoor maze ka ras pila gaya. Abh shekhar bhi
apni seat par aaya aur phir usne car ko start kiya aur
kuj hi der mai sarak par unki car dorne lagi. Dono
phir se usi position mai pahunch gaye jaise dopahar
ko aate waqt mehoos kar rahe the. Shekhar ne
mauka dekhte hi chalaki se apni pocket mai se bra
nikali aur piche lifafe ke paas faink di..Vaise is baar
mausam ka mijaaj rangeen ho gaya hai. Abhi 2-3
minute hi hue honge ki dhuandaar baarish hone lagi.
Shekhar-" oh no......yeh kya ho gaya......." shekhar
ne wiper on karte hue kaha.

Neha-" wah kya haseen mausam ho gaya hai" neha

ne romantic andaaz mai jawaab diya. Uski to lottery
lag gayi jo mausam itna kamseen ho gaya hai.

Shekhar-" kya haseen hai........jo car chala raha ho

usse pucho....kitni mushkil se dekh raha hun sadak
ko" shekhar car ko sambhalta hua bola.

Aise hi 5-10 minutes ho gaye aur wo sheher se

thora door nikal aaye. Yeh raaste mai koi ghar
vagera nhi hai aur poori tarah se sunsaan hai.
Sadak ke dono taraf jhaariyon se bhare hue
maidaan hai. Yeh raasta bhi kuj 5-10 kilometer ka
hoga. Lakin jaise hi wo is raaste pe pahunche bahar
ki roshni aur bhi kam ho gayi. Ik ro sheher ke bahar
the woh. Upar se dono taraf jhaariyon ke maidaan
hone se lighting nhi thi kahin bhi. Isliye kaale
baadlon aur musladaar baarish se shekhar ko kuj
dikhayi nhi de raha tha. Car ki headlights on karne
par bhi khaas farak nahi parr rha tha kyunki baarish
kuj jyaada hi tez ho gayi thi.

Lakin achanak hi unki car dhakke khaane lagi aur

dhukkkkk........dhukkkkkkkkkk ki aawaz karti hui
rukne lagi.

Neha-"bhaiyaa kya kar rahe ho???......kuj nazar nhi

aa raha....thori der side par laga lo........." neha ne
shekhar ko cheek kar kaha.

Shekhar- "sahi keh rhe ho......." shekhar jaise pehle

se hi tayaar baitha tha. usne car ko side par lagaya
aur tabhi wo achanak se band ho gayi..Kyi baar phir
se start karne ki koshish ki lakin car start nhi hui.
Abh dono bhai behen sunsaan raaste par kaale
badlon ki musladaar barsaat mai car mai akele ik
doosre ke saath kaid ho gaye hai.

Neha-"bhaiyaa yeh kya ho gaya.....?" neha ne

pucha.

Shekhar-"pata nhi kya hua......mai zra dekhta hun

ise"itna kehte hue shekhar ne car ka darwaza khola
aur bahar chala gaya. Bahar nikalte hi uske saare
kapre fat se geele ho gaye. Car ke aage aaya aur
uska bomnet uthakr check karne laga. Battery se
lekar sabh kuj check karta hua shekhar barsaat ke
paani se jaise poori tarah naha liya. Neha andar
baithi rahi .......usne do teen baar shekhar ko aawaz
lagakar pucha ki "kya khraabi hai?". Lakin baaarish
ki aawaz ki wajah se shekhar ko kuj sunayi nhi diya.
To neha bhi fat se car se nikli aur baarish mai
bheegti hui shekhar ke paas aa gayi. oh god neha
ka badan to baarish ne aisa geela kiya ki uske andar
ka ik ik ang pardarshit hone laga. Neha ko iska
gyaat ho gaya aur wo jaanbooj kar apne mummo ko
set karti hui shekhar ke paas khari ho gayi.

Shekhar-"didi ????.......tum kyun bahar aayi?"

shekhar ikdum se neha ko dekhkar chounka.

Neha-" tum bhi to bahar ho.....maine socha tumahre

saath mai bhi baarish ka maza le lun" Neha ne phir
se shararti andaaz mai kaha.

Shekhar-" isme hi khraabi thi....taar nikal gayi

thi.......abh theek kar diya hai sbh......chalo jaldi se
andar chalo. " shekhar ki nazar do pal ke liye apne
behen ke baarish mai bheege hue badan par parhi
aur gore rang ke jaawani se bhare hue mumme
bilkul saaf saaf nazar aaye.

Neha-"andar kyu jaayen......itna romantic masuam

hai bhaiya......yeh baarish ki tapakti thandi boondhe
......kitni thandak pahuncha rahi hai mere tapte jism
ko" Neha ne apni bheegi zulfon ko palate hue kaha.
Shekhar neha ko dekhkar dang reh gaya. uski
behen kolei bhatthi ki taraf itni baarish mai bhi aaag
paida kar rahi thi.
Shekhar-"didi plz chale...car mai aayo.....ik to thand
lag jayegi upar se yeh sunaasn si jagah hai....kuj
pata nhi hota" shekhar neha ke paas aakar bola .
Aur jaise hi uska haath pakra to achanak zoron ki
bijli chamkki........"tarakkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk"
Itni zoron ki do pal ke liye poora aasmaan jagmaga
utha....

Neha ne zor ki cheek shori aur bhaagti hui apne

bhaiya ki baahon mai aakar simat gayi.
uffffffffffffff.......Neha ke dono bheeghe mummon ki
garmi se shekhar ki thandi shaati aag ka shola ban
gayi.Uski behen ke baarish ki thand se karak ho
chukke nipples suion ki tarah uski shaatiyon mai
chubhe . Dono bhai-behen ik doosre ki baahon mai
lipte hue apni saanson ko kaabu mai karne ki asafal
koshish karne lage. Neha ne nehle pe dehla faink
diya tha aur shekhar ki halat ko poori tarah se patla
kar diya.

Shekhar ko kuj samaj mai nhi aa raha tha. Baarish

ke rangeen mausam mai aam larkon ki tarah kisi
larki ke jism ki chahat to shekhar ko bhi thi. Aur aisi
prstithi mai use apni behen neha ik khoobsoorat
ladki ki tarah prteet hone lagi .

Neha-"bhaiya.....mujhe plzz bacha lo......is karakt bijli

se bhut dar lagta hai." Neha ke honth shekhar ki
garden ko mualyam ehsaas karwa rahe the.

Shekhar-" jab tak mai hun didi.......aapko kuj nahi ho

skta" shekhar ke mooh se nikalti har ik saans neha
ke jism ko bharka rahi thi.

Neha-"Bhaiya.....plzz muje aise hi hamesha sabse

bachate rehne.......apni baahon mai hamesha
samete rakhna" neha apne jazbaaton ko khul kar
baiyaan karne lagi.

Shekhar-" hamesha didi........aakhiri saans tak "

shekhar ke badan mai ik ajeeb si lehar dour gayi aur
uske badan ko pooran roop se kamuk banane lagi.

Neha-"oh bhaiya.......mera jism...meri jaan.....har ik

saans apki hai.........mai khud ko poori tarah aap ko
sssompti hun ......" neha ne kehte hue shekhar ko
aur bhi kass kar jakar liya jisse shekhar ki shaatiyon
mai neha ke dono raseele mumme buri tarah se
dhass gaye.

Dono bhai-behen aaspaas ki parvaah kiye bina hi

bhaari barsaat mai ikdoosre se bheg chuke kapro
mai lipte hue hai. Dono abh kisi se kuj nhi keh rahe
aur shekhar ne neha ke chehre ko apne hathon se
pakra aur do pal usko nihara aur abh dono dheere
dheere apne honthon ko ik doosre ke honthon ke
kareeb laane lage. Aur kareeb ........aur kareeb
......aur aur kareeb.........aur bas................

"muhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" Shekhar aur neha ke
honth aakhirkaar ik doosre se mil gaye. Ufffffffffffffffff
kya romantic situation mai dono bhai0behen ka
pehla milan ho raha hai. Shekhar aur neha bare hi
adab se ik doosre ke honthon ka tapakta meetha
rasss choos choos kar aseem anand ki prapti kar
rahe hai. Saath hi shekhar ka haath apne aap neha
ke bheegi peetn se hota hua niche uski geeli gaand
ko mehoos kar raha hai.

ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh............neha ke naram
chitdonn ko jab shekhar ne shua to leggy geeli hone
ki wajah se shekhar ko neha ki gaand poori trarah
se mehoos hui. Ufffffffffffffff gulab ki pattiyon ke jaisa
naram mulayam maas un par charra hua hai.
Ahhhhhhhhhh.........rasmalai ki tarah uske
chitadddon par itni fislan thi ki shekhar ke haathon
mai woh kaid nhi ho pa rahe the. Shekhar neha ke
honthon ka rasss abh poori tarah se peeh raha tha.
USke nichle honthon ko apne dono honthon ke
beech dabata hua shekhar saanson se kheechta
hua apni behen ki jawani ka rasss chakhta jaa raha
hai. "ahmmmmmmmmmmm"
ahmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm". neha poori tarah se
uska saath deti hui bachpan se sambhaala hua
amrit apne bhaiya ko uske mooh ke andar mooh
daalkar acche se pila rahi hai..

Abh dono bhai-behen mai is tarah excitement bar

gayi hai ki Neha ne jump maara aur wo apne bhai ki
godi mai aa gayi. Uffffff........apni dono tangon ko
bhaiya ki kamar se lapetkar neha apne sage bhai ki
godi mai aa gayi. Ufffffffff shekhar ke haath seedhe
apni behen ki gaand ko shune lage.

Phir shekhar ne apne haathon se neha ki leggy ko

uthaya aur uski bheegi dress ko pakara jo uske
badan se saamp ki tarah lipti hui thi.........shekhar
usko upar uthane ki koshish karne laga aur.....

Dress ko Uthate hi shekhar ka haath apni sagi

behen neha ki mulayam gaand par khelne laga
...Geele badan par parh rahi boodhe jaise un dono
ke shareeron mai shole bharka rahi thin. Shekhar
apni jawan behen ki nangi gaand ko dekhne ke liye
jaise taraf gya tha. Neha ke honthon ka rass
lagataar choosta hua shekhar
uski nangi mulayam gaand ko pakarte hue sehlane
laga. Neha halki si ankhon ko bandh kr rhi thi jo
usko ye saabit kr rhi thi ki apne hi sage bhaiya se
honthon milate hue apni gaand maslwana use kitna
maaza de rha tha. Shekhar apni behen ke dono
chitdon ko baar baar masakta gya. Uske karak
haath neha ki beegi gaand ko masal masal kr
tamatar jaise laal bna rahe the. Upar se dono aise
chumme mai leen the ki abhi tak unhone ik doosre
ke honthon ko shora nhi tha.

Neha ki white skirt type dress pet tak upar aa chuki

thi aur uski sagi behen ki kunwari chut aur junwari
gaand sunsaan sadak par is toofan aur baarish mai
bilkul nangi ho gayi thin. Shekhar ki geeli pent mai
khara hua uska takda lund abh neha ki jhanghon ko
shu kr dheere dheere chuut ko bhi ghiss raha tha.
Apne bhaiya ka karak lund apni yoni pe ghissne se
neha ko wo sukun naseeb ho raha tha jo kisi pyaase
ko paani peene se hota hai. Dono bina jagah ki
parvah kiye apne jismon ke andar ikdoosre ke liye
kaid kiye hue jazbaat aaj bekafikr hokar nikalte ja
rahe the. Akhirkar Dono ne honth alag kiye lakin
ankhen bata rahi thi ki yeh to bas ik shuruat hai.
Dono bhai-behen ik doosre ko ek pal ke liye dekhne
lag gaye. Dono ki ankhen ek doosre ki ankhon se
takra rahi thi. Aur tabhi shekhar ka hosula jawaab de
gya aur usne neha ko poori takat se gale laga liya.
Aur wo neha ki dress ko utarne laga. Neha ne ik pal
ke liye v virodh nhi kiya.

Uffffffffff........shekhar ne ik pal mai hi apni sagi

behen ko beech sadak par nanga kar diya .Jaise hi
neha ki dress uske badan se juda hui wo 3-4 kadam
peeche jakar khadi ho gayi . Tabh shekhar ko aisa
nazara dikha jo har bhai dekhna chahega. Apni
behen ka nanga bheega badan dekhkar shekhar
dang reh gaya. Toofani thandi hawayon ke takrane
se uski behen ke gore mummon ke upar saje hue
dono nipples buri tarah se akar gaye they. Aur uske
navel to maano itni gehri thi ki shekhar ne usko
dekhte hi apni jeeb ko honthon par fera. Aur niche
uski jawan kunwari choot jo bhut ghane kaale
baalon se dhaki hui thi. Oh god shekhar to dekhte hi
pagal sa ho gya. Jab usne apni behen ki gori gaand
dekhi to woh do chitaddd duniya se sabse haseen
chitaddd lage jinhe dekhte hi usne lund tan kar
pathar ban gya. Uski behen to duniya ki sabse
haseen larki hai. Shekhar ne neha ka chehra dekha
to tamatar se bhi jyada laal ho chuka tha aur uske
mooh se tej saasen baar baar nikal rahi thi.

Shekhar ne apni kameez utaar fekin aur wo neha ke

kareeb aane laga. Lakin neha utne hi kadam piche
hoti gayi. Shekhar aage barta gya aur neha piche
hoti gayi. Par achanak ik jagah neha ka pair fisla aur
wo niche gir gayi jahan bhut paani tha. Neha ko koi
choot nhi aayi lakin shekhar use pakarne ke liye
aage bara. PAr neha ne use wahin rok diya aur wo
sadak par apni tanghon ko chorha karti hui ho rahi
baarish ka maaza lene lagi. Ufffffff shekhar ke andar
itni uttejna ho rahi thi ki use samaj nhi aa raha tha ki
yeh sabh kya ho raha hai. Wo bhul chuka tha bhai-
behen ka pavitr rishta., wo bhul chuka tha
rakhsabandhan ka vaada, Wo bhool chuka tha sab
puurani bandhishe .....use to bas apni behen ka
uttejik jism nazar aa raha hai aur bas use yaad hai
apni behen ke liye barti pyaaas jo abh wo bhujana
chahta tha.

Neha us sadak par kisi kuttiya ki tarah nangi leti hui

apna poora badan apne bhaiya ko dikha rahi thi.
Neha ki naram gaand par par rahi baarish ki
boondhe shekhar ka aisa imtehaan le rahi thi jisme
wo fail hone vala tha.

Neha ne niche let kar apne bhaiya ko apne badan

ka ek-ek motiyon jaisa ang bare hi aaram se
dikhaya. Kabhi seedha let te hue aur kabhi ulta let te
hue. Badan ka har ik hissa neha ne apne bhaiya ke
saamne jaise khol kr rakh diya. Shekhar taktaki
nigahon se neha ka baarish ki boondhon mai
bheegha hua garam badan ko goorta gya.

Shekhar se abh raha nhi gaya aur wo kaabu se

bahar ho gya. Woh sidha aaya aur apni behen ke
upar charr gaya aur use paaglon ki tarah chumne
lag gaya. Apni sagi behen ka bheega hua ik mumma
mooh mai lekar shekhar apni jamo janmo ki pyaas
bujane laga. ufffffffffffffffffff gulaab ke patto jaisa
uska maaas shekhar apne danton mai dabata hua
zor zor se choosne laga. Neha ko itna anand milne
laga ki usne apni dono bhahon se shekhar ki nangi
peeth ko jakar liya.

Neha-" o bhaiya.........come
on.........yahhhhhhhh.......suck my
nipples.........ahhhhhhhhhhhh mummieeeeeeeeeee"
Neha poore maaze mai cheekhne lagi.

Shekhar-"
mmmmmmmmmm...........ssuppppppppppppppp.......
....galappppppppppppppppppppppp............."
Shekhar bas neha ki chuchiyon ko mooh mai thoos
thoos kar khaane laga.

Shekhar neha ke dono nipples aise choos raha tha

maano kyi dino ka bhukha aur pyaasa ho. Poore ka
poora mummaaaaaaa apne bade se mooh mai
nigalta hua shekhar apni behen neha ko jaise jata
raha tha ki woh bhi uske jism ka kitna pyaasa hai.
Neha bhi uske geele baalon mai haath ferti hui use
jaise uska haqqq de rahi thi. Neha khud poori takat
se apne mumme uske mooh mai thoos rahi thi.
Shekhar baari baari se apni behen ke dono
mummooo ko choosta ja raha tha aur bas choosta ja
raha tha. Mooh se nikalkar dono mummo ko jorta
aur aise masalta jaise koi geela kapra nichorta hai.
Neha meethe se dard ke saath apne honth danton
tale dabati hui poora anand le rahi thi. Dono bhai
behen ek-doosre mai leen hote hue ekdoosre ko
bharpoor maza de rahe the. Shekhar beech beech
mai apne daanton se neha ke ubhre hue karak
nipples ko kheecta aur unhe anghute aur ungli se
masalta aur phir mooh mai thoos leta. Udhar neha
bhi apne bachpan ke pyaar ki garden par kiss karti
aur uske maas ko danton mai lekar halka sa kaat ti.
Kabhi wo shekhar ne kaan apne mooh mai lekar
choosti. In bhai-behen ki raasleela ko aur v uttejik
bana rahi thi parh rahi baarish ki tez boondhe aur
chal rahi thandi thandi hawayen aur woh jagah jo
beech sadak par thi. Aisa mauka bhala kisko naseeb
hota hai jo in dono ko hua hai.

Abh shekhar niche aa gaya aur neha uske upar

charr gayi .
Neha-" oooooo
bhaiya..........hhhhhhhhhhhh.........choos lo
muje................plzzzzzzzzzzz...............ahhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhh yessssssssssssssssssss............yesss
bhaiyaa........u r so good.........."

Shekhar-" o
didi..........muhaaaaaa.......mmmmmmmmmmmmm...
.........duniya ki sabse khoobsoorat behen aur sexy
behen ho tum didi............ahhhhhhhhhh"

Neha-" my luv.........my jaanu bhaiya..........yessssss

eat me........khaa jaooooooooooo mere
doodh...........chaba daaloooooooooooooo
nipples............ooooooooooooooooo
.............ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh"

Shekhar beech beech mai apne behen ki naram gol

gaand ka bhi bharpoor maza le raha tha. Apne
hathon se neha ki gaand ko aisa masal raha tha ki
neha zor se cheekh bhi parti thi. Kass kass ke
thappad lagata hua woh apni behen ki gaand ko laal
karne par tula hua tha. geeli gaand par thappad
lagne se "stakkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk" ki unchi si
aawaz us sunsaan jagah par goonj uth ti. Aise
besharam hokar apni nangi gaand par thappad khati
hi neha ki choot poori tarah se geeli ho chuki thi aur
lagataar paani shori ja rahi thi jo baarish ke paani se
mil raha tha. Jaisi hi neha ki gaand aur mummoo par
thappad parta neha ke badan mai ik jhatka lagta aur
uski choot se halka sa paani nikalta. Neha jaise
apne bhaiya ke is pyaar se pagal ho chuki thi.

Aur tabhi shekhar ne apni pent utani shuru kr

di.....jise dekhkar neha boli..
Neha-" nhi bha.......i.......ya.........No........abhi iska
waqt nhi aaya hai" neha shekhar ko rokte hue boli.

Shekhar-" kyunnnnnnnn didi?......plzzzzzzzz muje

karna hai..mujse raha nhi jata........" Shekhar do pal
ke liye ruka aur phir se pent ki zip kholne laga.

Neha-" no bhaiya..........mai abhi apke saath sex nhi

kr skti.........." neha shekhar ki jakar se nikli aur apni
dress ko dhundhne lagi jo car ke boonnet pe parhi
thi.

Shekhar-" didi.....i love you plz...........mujhe apko

poori tarah se haasil krna hai......mai nahi reh skta
apke bina........" Shekhar apni behen ko dress uthate
hue dekh raha hai aur keh raha hai. Dress pehnte
waqt use neha ki nangi gaand bhi nazar aati hai.

Neha-" Nhi bhaiya......keh diya naa.......abhi apko

yeh haqq nhi hai" Neha dress pehnte hue kehti hai.

Shekhar-" what??????/.......kyun nhi hai yeh

haqqq??????........" shekhar ascharya se apne
jazbaaton ko kaabu karte hue puchta hai.

Neha-" Kyunki abhi aap poori tarah se mere nhi hue

ho" Neha shekhar ki ankhon mai dekhte hue kehti
hai.
Shekhar-" to bataoo mai kya karun jo mai tumhe
poori tarah se haasil kr skun.....mai sab kuj krne ke
liye tayaar hun" Shekhar bhi abh khara ho gaya aur
neha se sawaal karne laga.

Neha-" Kya aap kar paayoge bhaiyaaa?" Neha ne

Asmanjas mai shekhar se pucha.

Shekhar-" Tum kaho to sahi. tumhe paane ke liye

mai kuch bhi kar sakta hun..........." shekhar jaise
neha ka deewana ho gaya tha.

Neha-"ik baar phir soch lo bhaiyaa,,,,,," neha ne phir

se shekhar ko pucha.

Shekhar-" tum bas bolo didi........" Shekhar jaise har

baat ke liye ready tha.

Neha-" Will you Marry me?" Neha ne kuj der sochte

hue shekhar se pucha.

Yeh sunte hi shekhar ki sitti pitti gum ho gayi. Use

kaano ko yakeen nhi hua ki kya jo usne suna wo
sach hai. Shekhar ne dheemi si aawaz mai phir se
pucha.......

Shekhar- " kya kaha apne didi?"

Neha-"Maine kaha kya ap mujhse shaadi kroge
bhaiya?" Neha ne phir se ik saans mai keh diya.

Shekhar ki ankhen gol-gol ghumne lagi......

Neha-" kya hua bhaiya? aap itne chup kyun ho

gaye?" Neha ne dheemi si aawaz mai shekhar s
pucha.

Shekhar ka mooh bandh tha. Uske paas is waqt

apni behen ke is sawaal ka koi jawaab nahi tha.
Wahan kuch der ke liye sannata pasra raha aur
neha aur shekhar bas kuch gehri soch mai doobe
hue nazar aaye. Tabhi Shekhar ne Chuppi torte hue
kaha..

Shekhar-" lets go didi.......ghar chalte hai. baarish

bhi kam ho gayi hai"Shekhar ne neha se nazre
churate hue kaha. Neha ke chehre par mayoosi
shaa gayi. Jaise woh apne puche hue saawal ka
jawaab chahti ho.

Neha mayoos chehre aur dheeli si chaal ke saath

car mai baith gayi aur phir shekhar bhi baitha aur car
ko start kiya aur apne ghar ke liye chal parhe. Dono
mai abh koi baat cheet nahi ho rahi thi. Jaise kisi
barhe toofan aane ke baad maatam shaaya hota hai
vaisa hi vatavaran un dono ke irdh girdh ban chuka
tha. Neha se raha nhi gaya aur usne phir se
pucha.......

Neha-" bhaiya.! apne mere sawaal ka abhi tak

jawaab nahi diya " . Shekhar ki taraf se koi bhi
harkat nahi hui. Neha ne phir se pucha lakin is baar
uske savr ucche the..

Neha-" mai kuch puch rahi hun aapse bhaiya......."

Neha ne teekhe svar mai kaha. Is baar shekhar ne
uski taraf goor kar dekha aur kaha....

Shekhar-" Ek taraf bhaiya kehti ho aur doosri taraf

shaadi karna chahti ho....,Yeh jaante hue bhi ki aisa
kabhi nahi ho sakta"

Neha-" Kyun nahi ho sakta. Jabh behen ke saath

sex karne ke liye tayaar ho to phir shaadi ke liye
kyun nahi?" Neha ne jawaab diya.

Shekhar-" yaar shaadi koi bacchon ka khel hai kya?

Woh bhi apni behen ke saath. Kabhi aisa hua dekha
hai? Tum practically kyun nahi soch rahi?" Shekhar
ne gusse se bahut se sawal neha se puch liye.

Neha-" mai practically hi soch rahi hun lakin lagta

hai tum practically nahi samaj rahe baat ko. Aacha
matlab behen ke saath sex tumhe practical lagta hai
aur shaadi impractical?. Diplomatic ho tum. " Neha
ne mooh banate hue kaha.

Shekhar-" Just end this topic right now okz. lagta hai
tumhara dimaag khraab ho gaya hai" Shekhar ne
matha patakte hue kaha.

Neha-" Haan mera dimaag khraab ho gaya

hai.....Mujhe pata hai tum mujhse pyaar nahi karte
isliye to shaadi nahi karna chahte naa. Mai hi pagal
thi jo bachpan se tumahri wife banne ke sapne dekh
rahi thi."

Shekhar-" o plzz shut up this nonsense. Be practical.

saara mood khraab kar diyaaa........" Shekhar ne
bahut rudely jawaab diya.

Neha-" Tum mujse baat kaise kar rahe ho? Itna

rudely pehle kabhi nahi behave kiya mere saath?"
Neha ki aankh bhar aayi.

Shekhar-" tum baat hi aisi kar rahi ho........" Shekhar

ne bas itna kaha. Neha uski taraf dekhti rahi .

Itne mai woh ghar bhi pahunch gaye. Car ko park

karke shekhar aur neha dono ghar pahunche . Tanu
ne darwaaza khola aur dono ko bheega hua dekh
woh chounk gayi.

Tanu-" Oh god. tum dono ton buri tarah se bheeghe

hue ho." Tanu ne shekhar aur neha ko dekhte hue
kaha. Neha ki transparent dress ke andar uske
khare hue nipples tanu ko dikh rahe the.

Shekhar-" woh mom car mai thori khraabi aa gayi thi

aur phir baarish mai hi nikal kar theek krna parha,
isliye bheeg gaye"

Tanu-" chalo koi baat nahi. Aur phir ho gayi

shopping?"

Neha-" ye....s mom. " Neha ne jawaab diya.

Tanu-" chalo abh jaldi se change kar lo." Tanu ne

kaha.

Pooja aur Sunil apne kamron mai lete hue aaram

kar rahe the.

Shekhar aur neha phir apne apne kamre mai gaye

aur change kiya. In sabh ke beech Tanu ne ik baat
ko notice kiya ki jab se dono aaye hai unke chehre
mayoos se lag rahe hain. Khaas tor par neha ke
chehre par udaasi saaf saaf jhalak rahi thi. Upar se
dono bheeghe hue hain. Agar car khraab ho gayi thi
to shekhar ne bahar nikal kar theeek ki hogi aur us
akele ko bheegna chahiye tha. Tanu ne puchna
chaha lakin puch nahi saki.

Phir raat ka khaana poore parivaar ne saath mai

khaya. Lakin neha ki udaasi abh bhi shaam ki tarah
barkaraar hi thi. Tanu ne man banaya ki woh us se
iska kaaran puch kar hi rahegi. Khana khaane ke
baad sabhi apne kamron mai sone ke liye chale
gaye.

Der raat ko Sabh so rahe the sivay Tanu ke. Use

neha vali baat khaaye ja rahi thi. Tanu mauka paate
hi bed se uthi aur upar neha ke kamre ki aur chal
parhi. MAn mai kayi sawaal liye hue jaise hi tanu
neha ke room ke darwaze ke paas pahunchi to use
andar se kuch aawazein sunayin di....Tanu ne bahut
dhyaan se suna to paaya ki yeh to shekhar ki aawaz
hai. Aur woh bhi itni raat ko neha ke kamre mai.
...Tanu ne keyhole se jhaakne ki koshish ki to dekha
ki neha aur shekhar bed ke paas khare hain.
........Tanu chupchaap unki baatein sunne lagi..........

Shekhar-" didi i am sorry......plzz abh maaf bhi kar

do na mujhe. mai jaanta hun maine aapse rudely
behave kiya lakin mujhe us waqt kuch samaj mai
nahi aa raha tha" Shekhar neha se sorry keh raha
tha.

Neha bilkul chup putle ki tarah khari hyui thi.

Shekhar ne abh neha ko baahon mai bharte hue
kaha.....

Shekhar-" Didi i love you.....mai bhi aapse bahut

pyaar karta hun lakin aap khud socho HUM DONO
SHAADI KAISE KAR SAKTE HAIN?"

Tanu ne jaise hi shekhar ke mooh se yeh baat suni

use to jaise chakkar sa aa gaya. Uska Beta Uski hi
Beti se shaadi karna chahta hai. Tanu ko aisa laga
jaise uske shareer mai jaan hi naa rahi ho. Lakin wo
sunti rahi......

Neha-" Bhaiya kyun nahi kar sakte? Bas ek baar

shaadi kar lo phir aap jaisa kahoge mai vaisa hi
karungi. Mai aapki har ek fantasy , har ek
khwaayish, har ek jaroorat ko poora karungi. Bas
apne hathon se meri maang saja do"

Shekhar-" Didi mai sabh kuch karna chahta hun

lakin kya karun aisa mumkin nahi hai. Yeh society
jeene nahi degi hume. Aur upar se Jab mom-dad ko
yeh bat pata lagegi to woh to hume maar hi denge"
Shekhar ne neha ko gale lagate hue samjaya. Aur
apni behen ke nighty ke andar kaid komal komal
mummoo ko apni shaati par mehoos kiya.

Neha-" sabh kuch ho jayega bhaiya...Ek baar aap

haan to kaho" Neha ne shekhar ki taraf dekhte hue
kaha.

Shekhar ne koi jawaab nahi diya aur bas neha ke

honthon ko choomne laga. Apni behen ke honthon ki
laali ko apne mooh mai kheech kheech kar nichorne
laga. Apne hathon ko neha ke mulayam mummo par
tikata hua unko gol gol ghumane laga. Neha use
rokna chahti thi lakin shekhar ne pakar majboot
bana rakhi thi.

Shekhar-" i love you didi........i love u alot......."

Shekhar sexy andaaz mai apni behen ke jism ke
maaze loot ta hua uske kaano mai haafta hua keh
raha tha.

Bahar darwaze par khari shekhar aur neha ki maa

"tanu" ghum-sum hokar bas sabh kuch apni ankhon
ke saamne hota hua dekh rahi thi aur sun rahi thi.
Use lag raha tha kahin yeh sapna to nahi hai.

Neha-" ooh b..bh..bhaiya aise mat kaho nahi to mai

kamzoor parh jayungi." Neha ke badan mai
sursurahat hone lagi thi.
Neha apne sage bhai shekhar se aise lipti hui thi
jaise koi saamp chandan se lipta ho. patli si nighty
mai neha ke jism ka poora maaza mil raha tha.
shekhar ki shaatiyon par neha ke mumme ragar
khaate hue tapta hua jawalamukhi paida kar rahe
the.

Abh shekhar se raha nahi jaata aur woh apne

hathon ko apni behen ki nighty mai lipti gaand ke
upar le jaata hai. Ufffffffff.....gulab ke patto se bhi
mulayam un gore chitdon ko dabata hua neha ki
jubaan ko nighal raha tha.

Abh shekhar ne apne daaye hatah ko neha ki nighty

ke andar daala aur us dehkti hui nangi gaand ki
tapash ko mehoos kiya. Poora nanga karte hue apni
behen ki garam gaand ko hathon mai pakrta hua
shekhar apne tane hue lund ko thandak pahunchane
laga.

Neha ki nangi gaand to aaisi aag shor rahi thi jisse

shekhar ka haath jalne ke kareeb pahunch chuka
tha.Apne bachpan ke pyaar yani ke apne sage
bhaiya ka haath apni nangi gaand par parte hi neha
ke mooh se siskiyon ki baraat nikal parhi. Jhatke
khaati hui poore maaze mai leen neha har jhatke ke
saath apni jubaan shekhar ke mooh mai aur andar
tak ghusati gayi.

Dono ke jismon ka aaj doosri baar takraav hua hai.

Aur lagta hai is baar dono badan apni har ek hadh
paar kar jayenge. Shekhar apne haath ki pehli ungli
ko sarkata hua dheere se apni jawaan behen ki
gaand ki daraar ki taraf le gaya. Neha apne bhaiya
ki taraf se aane vele teekhe teer ko pehle se
bhaamp gayi thi aur badan ko dheela shorte hue
khud ko tayaar karne lagi.

Shekhar ka haath dheere dheere apni behen ke

dono chitdon ke beecho beech pahuncha .
Uffffffffff....dono fool ki pattiyon jaise chutdon ko alag
karte hue shekhar ne apni ungli neha ki gaand ke
suraakh par tika di.

ahhhhhhh.....Koi bhai apni jawaan nangi behen ki

gaand ke suraakh ke sparsh ko pakar kaise khud ko
kaabu mai rakh sakta hai. Aisa hi kuch shekhar ke
saath bhi hua jiski ek ungli apni behen ki gaand ke
suraakh par thi. Suraakh to maano gaand se bahi
jyada mulayam parteet ho raha tha.

Neha-"ooooohh...b...bh......bhaiya.........hffffffffff"
Neha ki siskiyan tez hoti chali gayin aur aisa shola
bharka uske andar ki agar shekhar ne abh ungli
andar na daali to neha khud uski ungli apni gaand
mai le legi.

Shekhar apni behen ko tarsa raha tha. usne apni

ungli gaand ke suraakh par rakhi hui thi lakin aaghe
dhakeel nahi raha tha. Neha se raha nhi jaa raha tha
aur woh apni gaand ko zor lagakar peeche ko kar
rahi thi maano apne bhaiya ki ungli ko apni gori
chikni gaand mai sama lena chahti ho.

Tanu bahar darwaze par choron ki tarah unhe dekh

rahi thi. Itna sabh kuch ho raha tha lakin tanu ko
kuch samaj mai nhi aaa raha tha ki woh kya kare?.
Aakhir uske andar bhi vaasna koot koot kar bhari thi
aur apne bete-beti ko ek hote dekhna use poori
tarah se uttejit kar raha tha. Woh bhool gayi thi ki
woh itni raat ko neha se baat karne ke liye aayi thi.

Neha-" b..bh........bhaiya mai kamzoor parh gayi

hun.....mai karna nahi chahti. lakin.............." Neha
kaabu se bahar ho rahi thi.

Shekhar-" kuch mat kaho didi........bas is lamhe ko

jeete jaayo........Jo hum shaadi ke bina kar sakte hai
uske liye shaadi kyun karni. i love u my didi........."

Neha-" Nahi bhaiya........shaadi to karni paregi........."

Neha ek dam se hosh mai aayi aur shekhar se door
ho gayi.
Shekhar-" yeh tumhe ekdum se kya ho jaata hai?"
Shekhar ko gussa aa gaya tha.

Neha-" I don't know" Neha ne mooh doosri taraf

karte hue jawaab diya.

Shekhar-" Don't know my foot.......Get lost........."

Shekhar bahut gusse mai aa gaya aur abh woh
kamre se bahar jaane ke liye darwaze ki taraf aane
laga.

Udhar darwaze ke paas khari tanu Buri tarah se

ghabra gayi..Shekhar darwaze ke paas aa gaya aur
usne darwaza jhat se khol diya..